body_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o its_o mortality_n 3_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v generate_v be_v mortal_a 4_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o disease_n can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dust_n without_o their_o body_n or_o can_v their_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dry_a dead_a cold_a dust_n also_o without_o their_o spirit_n 2_o do_v not_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o his_o seed_n like_a unto_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o can_v this_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v any_o live_n be_v without_o its_o body_n 3_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o any_o more_o than_o one_o distinct_a live_a or_o die_v essence_n 4_o when_o a_o woman_n conceive_v life_n in_o her_o womb_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o life_n the_o very_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n 5_o do_v not_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n by_o degree_n congeal_v together_o into_o rational_a fire_n blood_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 6_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o beget_v and_o conceive_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o child_n by_o a_o instinct_n in_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o conceit_a wise_a man_n which_o through_o a_o ambition_n of_o tongue_n or_o language_n have_v study_v beyond_o all_o sober_a sense_n reason_n or_o wit_n 7_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o live_v be_v mortal_a 8_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v both_o conceive_v into_o life_n into_o the_o womb_n together_o and_o both_o bear_v together_o into_o the_o world_n and_o both_o live_n together_o upon_o the_o earth_n their_o appoint_a time_n and_o be_v both_o pollute_a together_o with_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o both_o die_v together_o and_o turn_v to_o their_o dust_n or_o nonbeing_a again_o until_o the_o general_a bodily_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o either_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n 9_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 46._o chap._n of_o genesis_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n beside_o jacob_n wife_n where_o in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o soul_n 10_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o person_n here_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o prove_v the_o soul_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 11_o also_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v soul_n and_o sometime_o be_v call_v body_n or_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v he_o be_v but_o one_o live_a essence_n or_o substance_n 12_o if_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n how_o can_v poor_a vain_a perish_a dust_n imagine_v that_o his_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 13_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o mortal_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o mortal_a body_n 14_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o the_o least_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v 15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o immortality_n immediate_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o into_o life_n or_o to_o transmute_v that_o body_n wherein_o it_o sive_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n into_o his_o own_o uncorrupted_a glory_n 16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinful_a soul_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o die_v through_o the_o defilement_n of_o its_o first_o create_v purity_n 17_o be_v there_o any_o undefiled_a soul_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o immortality_n all_o spotless_a purity_n as_o aforesaid_a how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a already_o and_o can_v die_v 18_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n until_o they_o be_v both_o defile_v with_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o curse_a serpentine_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v free_a from_o all_o their_o former_a pure_a life_n 20_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o impute_a death_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 21_o until_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o gracious_o promise_v they_o to_o become_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n to_o redeem_v their_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a immortal_a glory_n at_o his_o personal_a appear_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 22_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v pour_v forth_o unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n nor_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v re_fw-mi urn_n again_o and_o yet_o thou_o contrary_a to_o all_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o its_o right_a mind_n ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v already_o immortal_a and_o can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 23_o again_o from_o this_o thy_o nonsensical_a imagination_n do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n all_o lie_n and_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o sober_a sense_n and_o reason_n a_o mere_a lie_n also_o 24_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a spirit_n have_v remain_v a_o little_a light_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 25_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o though_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a motion_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o righteous_a proceeding_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o conscience_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o he_o 26_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o life_n receive_v into_o the_o dark_a understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27_o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v man_n own_a spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o confuse_a lie_v imagination_n or_o curse_a carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o heavenly_a light_n
a_o divine_a looking-glass_n or_o the_o three_o and_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o personal_a residence_n be_v seat_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o another_o world_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v with_o and_o explain_v of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n set_a forth_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o suppose_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o everliving_a true_a jesus_n the_o only_a high_a and_o mighty_a god_n personal_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n penman_n hereof_o and_o the_o last_o choose_v witness_n unto_o that_o everblessed_n body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n alone_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o testify_v and_o fulfil_v thy_o own_o promise_n in_o thy_o record_n of_o truth_n that_o thy_o redeem_v once_o may_v real_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v seat_v we_o and_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a god_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v though_o million_o of_o unredeemed_a mankind_n thereby_o shall_v everlasting_o perish_v print_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o and_o since_o review_v by_o and_o reprint_v for_o lodowick_n muggleton_n one_o of_o the_o say_a witness_n dwell_v in_o great_a trinity-lane_n in_o london_n near_o â—he_v sign_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n where_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1661._o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_a reader_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o who_o be_v root_v and_o real_o ground_v the_o save_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o know_v that_o the_o manifold_a break_n forth_o of_o seem_v glorious_a appearance_n in_o this_o age_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n have_v almost_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o man_n serpentine_a subtlety_n cloak_v over_o with_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a and_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o man_n glitter_a language_n now_o be_v of_o no_o value_n unto_o you_o unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n neither_o can_v man_n blind_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o natural_a miracle_n artificial_a juggle_n sophistical_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o cause_v you_o ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o everliving_a god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lofty_a word_n of_o imaginary_a voice_n vision_n dream_n revelation_n variety_n of_o language_n declaration_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o perish_a nature_n pretend_a jerusalem_n journey_n suppose_v see_v of_o spiritual_a angel_n with_o eye_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o glory_n and_o every_o man_n protect_a angel_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o such_o like_a carnal_a fancy_n can_v blind_v your_o eye_n any_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o a_o distinguish_a gift_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o its_o effect_n but_o from_o its_o first_o cause_n also_o my_o select_a brethren_n unto_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n from_o the_o very_a true_a god_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v your_o hungry_a soul_n but_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o you_o alone_o which_o look_v not_o after_o gild_a word_n but_o glorious_a thing_n present_v i_o this_o epistle_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n wherefore_o if_o any_o sober_a man_n of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o write_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v into_o few_o word_n than_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n require_v more_o word_n then_o ordinary_a not_o only_o for_o inform_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o simple_a saint_n but_o also_o for_o confound_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n of_o this_o age._n moreover_o you_o that_o peruse_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o a_o unjudging_a tender_a spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o before_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v my_o minister_n i_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n opinion_n their_o dispute_n or_o write_n concern_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o unlearned_a babe_n therefore_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o my_o own_o carnal_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o personal_a glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a nature_n both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_n of_o immortal_a ravish_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o eternal_a burn_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o bloody-minded_a impenitent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v john_n reeve_n another_o epistle_n annex_v to_o this_o book_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v real_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o commission_n namely_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o commission_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o visible_a sign_n and_o natural_a miracle_n as_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n have_v in_o their_o time_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o last_o commission_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o send_v into_o this_o world_n while_o time_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o sect_n or_o opinion_n soever_o that_o do_v true_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v so_o much_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o wanâ—_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o principal_a or_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o true_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o eternity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n the_o right_a devil_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o john_n reeve_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n also_o god_n do_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o lodowick_n muggleton_n to_o be_v thy_o mouth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o to_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o two_o to_o be_v his_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n those_o great_a mystery_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o those_o commission_n aforesaid_a namely_o moses_n and_o jesus_n but_o now_o
truth_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n unto_o evil_n be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n of_o light_n 5_o moreover_o that_o serpent_n angel_n be_v more_o wise_a or_o godlike_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n in_o this_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a earthly_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n exâ—lteth_v that_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o decree_v to_o the_o high_a disgrace_n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o foreknow_v that_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a will_v compel_v he_o to_o create_v this_o angelical_a reprobate_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n therefore_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n unto_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o endue_v he_o with_o more_o pierce_a rational_a wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o person_n than_o all_o his_o angelical_a companion_n because_o he_o be_v decree_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n as_o aforesaid_a 7_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o the_o elect_a angel_n shall_v admire_v their_o creator_n wisdom_n and_o power_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o high_a create_a glory_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a declaration_n of_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n towards_o they_o through_o which_o they_o be_v insure_v eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 8_o again_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o reprobate_a angel_n create_v at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o this_o book_n 9_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o merciful_a creator_n can_v possible_o have_v know_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n on_o purpose_n for_o eternal_a suffering_n 10_o furthermore_o can_v you_o possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o wise_a creator_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o become_v rebellious_a against_o himself_o for_o the_o occasion_v of_o such_o marvellous_a transaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suffering_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o he_o can_v have_v possess_v his_o inâ—â—nite_a glory_n in_o the_o create_v of_o every_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a pleasure_n 11_o again_o if_o dust_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dead_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o kind_n of_o life_n at_o all_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o life_n by_o another_o 12_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v query_v by_o some_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o dust_n and_o bring_v forth_o angelical_a body_n to_o live_v in_o the_o creator_n presence_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o 13_o unto_o this_o curious_a quere_z from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v form_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n only_o 14_o but_o they_o be_v create_v of_o variety_n of_o spirit_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n also_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o pure_o create_v and_o in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o creator_n also_o even_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 15_o again_o by_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o 16_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n that_o move_v he_o to_o produce_v and_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o presence_n 17_o wherefore_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o know_v that_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a element_n of_o dust_n or_o water_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o he_o can_v create_v as_o many_o several_a spirit_n with_o body_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o yet_o whole_o retain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v form_v any_o creature_n to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n 18_o because_o then_o you_o know_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o name_n between_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o the_o creator_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n ever_o see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o creature_n 19_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v that_o glorious_a wheel_n that_o move_v he_o to_o form_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o 20_o therefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o create_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v have_v be_v all_o lose_a for_o want_v of_o distinction_n 21_o moreover_o if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v both_o of_o god_n divine_a nature_n in_o their_o creation_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transmute_v into_o a_o high_a or_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a creator_n then_o changeable_a creature_n 22_o therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o that_o might_n impede_fw-la his_o divine_a purpose_n he_o create_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n spiritual_a and_o their_o nature_n rational_a and_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n natural_a and_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a 23_o for_o if_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n have_v be_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o change_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_a in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n himself_o 24_o where_o then_o have_v be_v all_o the_o wonderful_a transaction_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n or_o what_o will_v have_v be_v form_v but_o creator_n only_a in_o stead_n of_o creature_n as_o aforesaid_a 25_o again_o because_o of_o our_o weak_a comprehension_n in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n only_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 26_o suppose_v the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v create_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n all_o glorious_a like_o himself_o and_o eternal_o so_o to_o remain_v yet_o those_o create_a being_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_a light_n of_o sensible_a life_n of_o divine_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n into_o those_o element_n beforesaid_a 27_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o uncreated_a essence_n or_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o finite_a create_v be_v for_o infiniteness_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o its_o own_o glorious_a centre_n 28_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v form_v into_o live_a body_n the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o those_o create_a being_n be_v become_v distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n for_o everlasting_a 29_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o apparent_a sight_n of_o their_o creator_n face_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 30_o moreover_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o eternal_a glory_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n unto_o they_o 31_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 32_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a
brethren_n you_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n 33_o also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n he_o can_v create_v nothing_o against_o his_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n only_o because_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o all_o in_o all_o or_o only_a pillar_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 34_o wherefore_o if_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v be_v frame_v in_o unchangeable_a condition_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a divine_a glory_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v have_v create_v thing_n for_o his_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n 35_o for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v creature_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v creator_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v share_v in_o or_o of_o the_o creator_n unchangeable_a glory_n also_o 36_o moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o many_o man_n blind_o imagine_v than_o you_o know_v that_o be_v all_o eternal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v equal_a in_o godhead_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n thus_o divide_v can_v stand_v 37_o for_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a know_v that_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n than_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n only_o and_o by_o inspiration_n they_o attribute_v many_o holy_a name_n unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a person_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 38_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 39_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o creator_n or_o god_n or_o three_o person_n or_o of_o a_o bodiless_a infinite_a spirit_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v chap._n iu._n 2_o of_o the_o angel_n further_o 2_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n 3_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 5_o the_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o nature_n 6_o the_o creator_n above_o all_o law_n 7_o a_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o angel_n with_o continual_a revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 8_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o law_n make_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n by_o become_a flesh_n 9_o who_o be_v antichrist_n 10_o no_o joy_n in_o god_n without_o a_o form_n 11_o death_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n before_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n by_o a_o comparison_n 2_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o dry_a dust_n of_o sand_n distinct_a from_o his_o person_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v unto_o that_o senseless_a chaos_n he_o do_v perfect_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a dust_n his_o very_a woâ—ds_n will_v produce_v so_o many_o several_a sensible_a live_a body_n in_o his_o sight_n though_o those_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o mouth_n for_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n power_n or_o glory_n over_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v 4_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n with_o great_a ease_n may_v spare_v a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o use_n he_o see_v fit_a to_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n deny_v this_o man_n prerogative_n pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o i_o trow_v not_o 5_o this_o be_v the_o creator_n very_a case_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a only_o some_o lustful_a person_n may_v dispute_v against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v sober_a 6_o but_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o abhor_v all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n or_o vain_a dispute_n against_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o righteous_a way_n 7._o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v truth_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n or_o virtue_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o pure_a natural_a body_n as_o its_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o abode_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o dust_n through_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n 8_o so_o likewise_o when_o that_o divine_a soul_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a temple_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o mutability_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o immutable_a glory_n 9_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o angel_n have_v begin_v also_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o mutability_n 10_o for_o the_o angel_n spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o pure_a desire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a or_o perfect_a desire_n that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o that_o be_v desire_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o unsatisfaction_n until_o its_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o itself_o 11_o again_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o fullness_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 12_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o its_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o content_n in_o itself_o 13_o wherefore_o though_o the_o holy_a god_n create_v that_o angelical_a reason_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n let_v no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n call_v it_o his_o divine_a nature_n 14_o why_o because_o you_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o beforesaid_a 15_o but_o let_v he_o know_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o creator_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o power_n from_o a_o word_n speak_v unto_o dust_n can_v create_v yea_o and_o do_v make_v divers_a live_a creature_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o create_a being_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n 16_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o new_a and_o true_a divine_a birth_n from_o the_o immortal_a throne_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o become_v distinct_a from_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o it_o possess_v its_o personal_a live_v be_v in_o itself_o 17_o but_o be_v also_o in_o its_o non_fw-la be_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o undesiring_a nature_n of_o all_o spiritual_a glory_n secret_o hide_v in_o its_o own_o dark_a senseless_a element_n as_o beforesaid_a only_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n it_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o creature_o condition_n 18_o again_o some_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v the_o angel_n under_o any_o law_n in_o their_o creation_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o our_o
the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o john_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 21_o my_o divine_a friend_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n possess_v by_o john_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o inspiration_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n by_o his_o angel_n whereby_o like_a unto_o a_o skilful_a land-measure_a his_o understanding_n be_v enable_v to_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 22_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n therein_o do_v signify_v god_n spiritual_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n to_o reign_v in_o by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n 23_o that_o altar_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n do_v signify_v the_o glorious_a body_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o which_o divine_a altar_n or_o godhead_n person_n those_o spiritual_a worshipper_n be_v virtual_o unite_v by_o a_o receive_a light_n from_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n through_o which_o invisible_a intercourse_n sometime_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o godlike_a glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 24_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o unmeasured_a court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a scripture_n 25_o you_o know_v that_o when_o sacrifice_n or_o ordinance_n be_v in_o force_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a temple_n and_o outward_a porch_n or_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n 26_o you_o also_o know_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o common_a place_n for_o all_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o but_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 27_o likewise_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a or_o cast_v out_o do_v signify_v all_o the_o outcast_a unbelieving_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o inward_a temple_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o elect_a believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o glorious_a altar_n beforesaid_a 28_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a ornament_n or_o witness_n unto_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o temple_n 29_o so_o likewise_o the_o court_n of_o the_o visible_a scripture_n be_v a_o ornament_n or_o testimony_n unto_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n within_o the_o temple_n body_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o virtual_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n live_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o body_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n 30_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o unmeasured_a court_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 31_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n through_o conquest_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o literal_a record_n write_v by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a jew_n and_o not_o only_o worship_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o also_o by_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o spiritual_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o invention_n 32_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a gentile_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o john_n be_v those_o people_n which_o man_n call_v cavalier_n who_o princely_a race_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o king_n herod_n that_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o stream_v into_o the_o line_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a roman_a empire_n or_o popedom_n 33_o from_o this_o papal_a power_n whatever_o apostical_a or_o christian_a stile_n they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v they_o have_v band_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o choose_a city_n of_o heavenly_a mind_a jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o because_o their_o innocent_a soul_n can_v not_o forsake_v that_o everliving_a altar_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o egyptian_n calf_n set_v up_o as_o a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n chief_o for_o fleshly_a gain_n and_o perish_a glory_n from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n 35_o also_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n or_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o man_n until_o the_o gentile_a power_n of_o persecute_v bishop_n be_v extinguish_v in_o this_o land_n 36_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o one_o bull_n and_o varnum_n and_o other_o long_o before_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o 37_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o query_n can_v any_o man_n make_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o record_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o any_o land_n or_o nation_n two_o man_n do_v ever_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o opposition_n of_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 38_o again_o among_o all_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v any_o of_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o one_o personal_a majesty_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n 39_o nay_o of_o the_o contrary_a do_v they_o not_o all_o rather_o disow_v such_o a_o god_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o carnal_a thing_n and_o as_o one_o man_n like_o unto_o baal_n four_o hundred_o priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o age_n imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n 40_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v moderate_o inquire_v of_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o spiritual_a light_n in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o but_o this_o or_o such_o like_a the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a invisible_a unchangeable_a eternal_a spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v the_o creator_n be_v all_o wisdom_n love_n purity_n riches_n beauty_n joy_n righteousness_n justice_n or_o divine_a excellency_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v the_o more_o you_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o less_o you_o will_v know_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a or_o they_o will_v bid_v you_o mind_n that_o god_n or_o choist_a within_o you_o and_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o incomprehensible_a infiniteness_n thus_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o curse_a cain_n make_v a_o wonderment_n of_o a_o infinite_a creator_n of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n only_o 41_o thou_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o creator_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v one_o day_n know_v to_o thy_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o full_a of_o all_o glorious_a perfection_n 42_o when_o this_o personal_a majesty_n shall_v show_v his_o infinite_a power_n upon_o thou_o through_o the_o retain_v of_o his_o inshining_a light_n from_o thy_o lucepheâ—ian_a spirlt_n and_o shall_v leave_v thou_o and_o thy_o inward_a god_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a condition_n of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o sell_a and_o
sin_n may_v be_v all_o like_a god_n himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o several_a divine_a measure_n at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 33_o be_v not_o this_o one_o end_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o become_v that_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n make_v the_o nation_n continual_o drink_v with_o their_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n of_o trinitary_a merchandize_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o send_v you_o not_o you_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n only_o for_o silver_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o you_o persecute_v my_o prophet_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o discover_v your_o learned_a deceit_n unto_o my_o people_n from_o your_o own_o subtle_a imagination_n you_o make_v law_n to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o blasphemer_n heretic_n seducer_n deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o only_o may_v usurp_v lordship_n over_o all_o man_n conscience_n person_n and_o estate_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o your_o idolatrous_a invention_n you_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v all_o those_o that_o you_o suspect_v mâ—ght_v impede_fw-la your_o vain_a glorious_a decree_n you_o live_v in_o secret_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o innocent_a people_n and_o flatter_v the_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o study_v after_o sparitual_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n you_o make_v use_v of_o my_o holy_a name_n only_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v all_o your_o subtlety_n from_o the_o deceive_a people_n you_o blind_v their_o understanding_n with_o your_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v purity_n itself_o notwithstanding_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o your_o fee_n swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n you_o offer_v up_o your_o bloody_a fast_n and_o feast_n unto_o i_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o acceptation_n of_o your_o do_n as_o if_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o goodly_a word_n to_o justify_v all_o your_o unrighteousness_n you_o pretend_v my_o glory_n in_o all_o your_o imaginary_a formality_n but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o honour_n principal_o you_o seek_v from_o the_o people_n and_o death_n unto_o you_o to_o loose_v it_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n beauty_n unsatiable_a pleasure_n long_a life_n and_o such_o like_a be_v your_o only_a joy_n you_o have_v have_v this_o your_o desire_a paradise_n already_o and_o my_o poor_a people_n have_v suffer_v their_o hell_n in_o your_o heaven_n and_o now_o must_v you_o suffer_v your_o eternal_a pain_n and_o shame_n and_o they_o must_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v chap._n xxx_o 1_o how_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n 4_o of_o the_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n 5_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v of_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 6_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n dye_v the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o condition_n man_n be_v form_v in_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2_o after_o the_o man_n be_v complete_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o then_o what_o substance_n he_o be_v create_v of_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v aliving_a soul_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o immediate_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a man_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n like_v unto_o god_n himself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o only_o 5_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a body_n in_o all_o part_n perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o finite_a natural_a body_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n resemble_v that_o divine_a form_n as_o aforesaid_a 6_o you_o know_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o appoint_v for_o generation_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a why_o because_o it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o its_o creation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a but_o of_o a_o angelical_a desire_a nature_n only_o of_o unsatisfaction_n in_o itself_o 8_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o divine_a soul_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v consist_v of_o several_a heavenly_a property_n in_o its_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o those_o divine_a qualification_n in_o the_o glorious_a creator_n above_o all_o measure_n 9_o what_o be_v those_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n call_v wisdom_n faith_n love_n righteousness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o though_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o its_o several_a property_n and_o though_o those_o qualification_n be_v all_o in_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o joy_n of_o soul_n that_o adam_n do_v possess_v arise_v in_o he_o from_o one_o divine_a voice_n only_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o himself_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 11_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o very_a same_o qualification_n be_v variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o also_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n 12_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o through_o want_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v always_o have_v be_v desire_v after_o something_o that_o he_o want_v like_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o we_o which_o have_v two_o contrary_a voice_n in_o one_o soul_n 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o create_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o right_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o its_o understanding_n or_o no._n 14_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n perfect_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o as_o adam_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v divine_a as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o super-rational_a though_o clothe_v with_o pure_a nature_n only_o 15_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n through_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o its_o creator_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n be_v natural_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o
be_v change_v from_o its_o present_a condition_n his_o immortal_a soul_n have_v its_o be_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v become_v subject_a through_o temptation_n to_o be_v transmute_v from_o its_o present_a create_a glory_n also_o 16_o for_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n distinct_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v become_v a_o son_n a_o subject_n a_o servant_n unto_o its_o divine_a god_n and_o capable_a of_o transmutation_n through_o deep_a temptation_n into_o a_o sinful_a condition_n through_o which_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v not_o only_o be_v subâ—ect_n to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o full_a of_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 17_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a design_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v through_o suffering_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o divine_a image_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o himself_o face_n to_o face_n 18_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v natural_a only_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o generation_n but_o also_o because_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o natural_a generation_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o transmutation_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o give_v consent_n unto_o itself_o 19_o and_o where_o then_o have_v the_o prerogative_n power_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n ever_o be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o beforesaid_a 20_o again_o though_o adam_n soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o present_a estate_n or_o no._n 21_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o power_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o in_o his_o create_a purity_n as_o many_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 22_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o not_o know_v as_o aforesaid_a any_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o have_v enjoy_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v himself_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o have_v resist_v a_o temptation_n unto_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o create_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v as_o beforesaid_a 23_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dust_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o dead_a dust_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n saying_n for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shalâ—_n thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 24_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n any_o thing_n but_o dead_a dust_n before_o its_o live_a soul_n be_v infuse_v 25_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n ever_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n before_o it_o become_v one_o essence_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n form_v our_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o comfortable_a substance_n and_o sensible_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o live_n be_v 26_o see_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a cold_a senseless_a dust_n before_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o compose_v it_o inâ—o_o a_o complete_a live_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a word_n speak_v through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v enjoy_v any_o sensible_a live_a be_v without_o the_o other_o 27_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o he_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n you_o see_v all_o the_o lise_fw-fr it_o enjoy_v be_v from_o its_o soul_n only_o and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 28_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n itself_o 29_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o 30_o again_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v within_o his_o body_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o sire_n in_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v close_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o air_n 31_o so_o likewise_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o adam_n become_v mortal_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o sloppage_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a soul_n that_o fiery_a spark_n be_v quench_v with_o silenâ—sleep_a of_o death_n as_o life_n or_o light_n that_o be_v smother_v and_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 32_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o you_o know_v that_o every_o man_n sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o natural_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dark_a dead_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o natural_a but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o live_a virtue_n beauty_n or_o invisible_a glory_n of_o its_o creation_n 33_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n of_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v from_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 34_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v with_o sin_n in_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v death_n itself_o 35_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n itself_o what_o ever_o light_n thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o all_o defile_v through_o his_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dead_a asleep_a void_a of_o all_o life_n light_n motion_n heat_n or_o any_o thing_n appear_v unto_o life_n until_o that_o second_o man_n adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v or_o shall_v raise_v he_o again_o and_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v asleep_a with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 37_o again_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n be_v absolute_o natural_a through_o its_o appointment_n for_o generation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o until_o eve_n lufted_a after_o adam_n through_o her_o be_v first_o defile_v with_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v divine_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o rationality_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o it_o after_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n 38_o you_o may_v know_v that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v too_o low_a for_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o nature_n be_v variety_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o
to_o treat_v upon_o the_o original_n of_o all_o heavenly_a secret_n wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o difficult_a query_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o several_a thing_n of_o most_o high_a consequence_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o concern_v the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o and_o the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o produce_v any_o creature_n sensible_o to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o imaginary_a lie_a creation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o man_n with_o the_o material_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v move_v brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o many_o already_o but_o now_o through_o assistance_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o in_o remove_v many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a and_o confutation_n of_o all_o fleshly_a lie_a antichristian_n whatsoever_o 6_o first_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affâ—â—m_o against_o all_o naturalist_n under_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n 7_o second_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o our_o god_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n be_v a_o uncreated_a spiritual_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 8_o three_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o bless_a god-man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o exalt_v throughout_o the_o true_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v that_o eternal_a creator_n beforesaid_a 9_o four_o i_o declare_v against_o all_o literal-monger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v only_o one_o immortal_a undivided_a personal_a god-man_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 10_o five_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o person_n more_o unto_o this_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o old_a serpentine_a antichristian_a devil_n in_o carnal_a man_n 11_o moreover_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a title_n in_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_a variety_n of_o name_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n of_o the_o creator_n person_n 12_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n person_n be_v of_o a_o sunshining_a fiery_a glory_n of_o sensible_a heavenly_a motion_n light_n heat_n voice_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v swift_a than_o thought_n 13_o moreover_o all_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o crystal_n sea_n do_v infinite_o reign_v in_o his_o heavenly_a person_n as_o namely_o pure_a spiritual_a faith_n his_o almighty_a power_n or_o heavenly_a love_n his_o ravish_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v name_v 14_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n possess_v his_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o new_a glory_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o no_o create_a be_v sensible_o appear_v to_o behold_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n 15_o by_o true_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a motion_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joy_n or_o glory_n which_o the_o creator_n foresee_v he_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v natural_o spring_v in_o he_o from_o a_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o endless_a infiniteness_n 16_o or_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o a_o eternal_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o solace_v himself_o withal_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v be_v câ—â—â—ted_v by_o he_o 17_o if_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o fix_v his_o understanding_n upon_o any_o such_o spiritual_a creator_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v finit_a or_o infinite_a unless_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 19_o moreover_o you_o know_v also_o that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o inhabit_v in_o 20_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a glorious_a person_n and_o not_o a_o nonsubstantial_a formless_a spirit_n as_o beforesaid_a 21_o again_o notwithstanding_o every_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o creator_n person_n be_v infinite_a yet_o by_o inspiration_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o 22_o whâ—â—ever_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ong_o imagine_v concern_v pure_a reason_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v utter_o dark_a concern_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n divine_a nature_n or_o personal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o 23_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o all_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n god_n divine_a nature_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o light_n before_o â—â—ath_v seize_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o imaginary_a reason_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dark_a torment_a fiery_a devil_n of_o burn_a envy_n in_o their_o own_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n even_o against_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n for_o everlasting_a 24_o for_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a desire_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o shall_v have_v any_o desire_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o he_o 25_o for_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v what_o rational_a desire_n can_v find_v place_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a glory_n 26_o moreover_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o antichristian_a darkness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o solomon-like_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o false_a light_n which_o they_o vain_o call_v pure_a reason_n 27_o what_o be_v this_o which_o worldly_a man_n call_v pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o proud_a angelical_a serpent_n devil_n in_o they_o which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a strength_n continual_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o deadly_a wound_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n 28_o again_o do_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o pure_a reason_n or_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n 29_o be_v there_o any_o say_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n divine_a nature_n be_v pure_a reason_n or_o by_o pure_a reason_n we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o i_o have_v read_v scripture_n that_o say_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o by_o faith_n they_o know_v their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v understand_v by_o man_n pure_a reason_n no_o nor_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o glorious_a creator_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a
lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o angel_n be_v equal_o create_v under_o one_o law_n the_o which_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o angelical_a nature_n motion_v in_o they_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v proper_o due_a unto_o their_o creator_n which_o have_v make_v they_o such_o marvellous_a creature_n 19_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v form_v in_o a_o lawless_a condition_n 20_o why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v under_o a_o law_n from_o another_o but_o that_o divine_a be_v only_o which_o be_v eternal_o in_o or_o from_o itself_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o very_a word_n of_o creation_n or_o creature_n include_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o command_n of_o all_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o 21_o also_o you_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v acknowledge_v any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v guide_v thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d light_n or_o law_n from_o he_o that_o form_v he_o 22_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n from_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o uncreated_a godhead_n itself_o be_v unto_o the_o create_a being_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n either_o a_o law_n of_o perfect_a faith_n and_o pure_a burn_a love_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 23_o or_o else_o a_o fiery_a law_n of_o unbelieved_a burn_a envy_n they_o against_o god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n unto_o death_n eternal_a 24_o not_o that_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n can_v possible_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o â—_z either_o in_o his_o create_v of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o be_v form_v by_o he_o 25_o you_o know_v that_o be_v impossible_a because_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o variety_n of_o ravish_a purity_n to_o himself_o or_o elect_a man_n or_o angel_n 26_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v create_v perfect_o pure_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o supply_v with_o inspiration_n from_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o stead_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o angelical_a brightness_n their_o spirit_n will_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o imaginary_a confuse_a darkness_n of_o aspire_a wisdom_n above_o the_o creator_n 27_o for_o the_o elect_a angel_n spirit_n be_v only_o pure_a reason_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o give_v they_o their_o being_n and_o it_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n flow_v into_o their_o desire_a nature_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a food_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o eternal_a preservation_n 28_o my_o belove_a brethren_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o desire_v or_o pry_v nature_n into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o god_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o on_o this_o earth_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v these_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v 29_o furthermore_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o spirit_n the_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o the_o create_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n 30_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o personal_a society_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v also_o for_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 31_o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o law_n in_o their_o creation_n 32_o because_o the_o creator_n himself_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n when_o his_o divine_a godhead_n be_v transumt_v into_o pure_a manhood_n 33_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o uncreated_a eternal_a god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kiâ—â—_n of_o law_n before_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o infinite_a glory_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n 34_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n therefore_o he_o transmute_v his_o unchangeable_a godhead_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o own_o law_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 35_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o curse_a canaanites_n he_o may_v also_o become_v a_o purchaser_n from_o himself_o of_o a_o twofold_a infinite_a ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o which_o his_o spiritual_a body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o until_o it_o become_v suffer_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 36_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o any_o other_o body_n ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o that_o very_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n &_o in_o utter_a spiritual_a darkness_n let_v he_o be_v the_o perfect_a literalist_n or_o naturalist_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 37_o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o godless_a atheist_n will_v vain_o imagine_v because_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n 38_o for_n alas_o if_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n how_o shall_v he_o possible_o be_v from_o eternity_n 39_o i_o hope_v these_o overwise_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o earth_n air_n water_n fiâ—e_n sun_n moon_n star_n or_o any_o such_o like_a weak_a mean_n as_o those_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n far_o exceed_v all_o such_o creature_n 40_o you_o may_v know_v that_o though_o those_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n yet_o man_n be_v a_o sensible_a live_a soul_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o creature_n aforesaid_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a live_v be_v then_o they_o all_o 41_o for_n alas_o you_o know_v though_o the_o sun_n fire_n water_n wind_n or_o air_n be_v powerful_a in_o their_o nature_n oft_o time_n destroy_v mankind_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a in_o themselves_o of_o any_o sensible_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n 42_o therefore_o see_v all_o these_o â—_z be_v form_v for_o man_n use_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n know_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o any_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n either_o and_o see_v no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n can_v perceive_v how_o any_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o its_o own_o body_n unto_o maturity_n neither_o how_o it_o by_o degree_n pass_v away_o into_o its_o dust_n or_o nonbeing_a again_o nor_o no_o creature_n worth_a name_n be_v ever_o see_v by_o man_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o of_o generation_n only_o 43_o how_o can_v any_o ration_n i_o wise_a man_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o man_n or_o any_o other_o live_v form_n â—hould_v ever_o appear_v to_o be_v without_o a_o glorious_a creator_n to_o give_v they_o their_o being_n at_o the_o first_o 44_o furthermore_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v so_o weak_a after_o a_o sober_a consideration_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o a_o formless_a god_n give_v be_v to_o all_o these_o marvellous_a live_a form_n 45_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o which_o have_v
no_o distinct_a form_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o create_v any_o kind_n of_o live_a form_n at_o all_o 46_o what_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o bless_a creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v infinite_a can_v it_o possible_o enjoy_v and_o kind_n of_o sensible_a life_n light_n or_o glory_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o 47_o again_o though_o many_o seem_a wise_a mâ—n_z for_o want_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n do_v imagine_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o vast_a spirit_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o creator_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a infiteness_n of_o variety_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o namely_o wisdom_n say_v love_n patience_n meekness_n righteousness_n with_o all_o spiritual_a excellency_n 48_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o every_o qualification_n in_o he_o be_v infinite_a how_o can_v those_o divine_a glory_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o be_v or_o incomprehensible_a blessedness_n unless_o they_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o their_o own_o to_o possess_v that_o glory_n in_o yea_o a_o transcendent_a heavenly_a body_n answerable_a unto_o a_o unutterable_a spiritual_a glory_n 49_o for_n alas_o you_o know_v that_o no_o finite_a live_v be_v can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o possess_v divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o live_v 50_o you_o know_v that_o mortality_n and_o â—nâ—inite_a immortality_n can_v continue_v together_o 51_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o immortal_a in_o we_o 52_o but_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n or_o virtue_n in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a mortality_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v a_o mortal_a sinful_a soul_n concern_v immortal_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a 53_o for_o you_o experimental_a one_o know_v that_o if_o that_o light_n of_o life_n enjoy_v by_o we_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n or_o mutability_n in_o the_o least_o 54_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o great_a light_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v but_o a_o inspire_a motion_n into_o the_o man_n spirit_n to_o purify_v the_o lie_a imagination_n or_o impure_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o unchangeable_a personal_a glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 55_o but_o as_o for_o those_o man_n which_o dream_v of_o a_o condition_n of_o possess_v a_o unchangeable_a glory_n in_o this_o be_v through_o a_o essential_a oneness_n with_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n concern_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o heavenly_a way_n in_o man_n 56_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o though_o no_o man_n have_v any_o light_n of_o life_n in_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o unchangeable_a glory_n yet_o because_o that_o vessel_n wherein_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v be_v a_o mortal_a sinner_n and_o must_v die_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n so_o 57_o because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o light_n of_o life_n in_o man_n shall_v become_v dead_a dust_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n it_o may_v quicken_v again_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n out_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 58_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o though_o death_n be_v and_o be_v that_o king_n of_o fear_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n yet_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o finite_a glory_n in_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o as_o useful_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o life_n itself_o 59_o though_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o expect_v but_o few_o to_o embrace_v it_o through_o that_o endless_a opposition_n in_o man_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n remain_v and_o what_o name_n be_v g_o when_fw-mi to_n h_o m._n 4_o a_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n concern_v two_o vessel_n 5_o of_o the_o â—allen_a angel_n and_o adam_n 6_o no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creaiure_v but_o by_o name_n and_o nature_n 7_o election_n and_o reprobation_n prove_v by_o divers_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n from_o that_o height_n of_o his_o create_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v above_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o â—he_n pure_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o creator_n breathe_v itself_o into_o my_o ignorant_a soul_n have_v abundant_o remonstrate_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n aforesaid_a 2_o moreover_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v puâ—e_a reason_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o furthermore_o you_o know_v it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o possible_a can_v be_v be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o mere_a desire_n 3_o wherefore_o though_o the_o creator_n give_v it_o its_o rational_a be_v yet_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a one_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n not_o one_o motion_n of_o reason_n be_v inherent_a 4_o because_o where_o any_o desire_n be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o something_o desire_v 5_o therefore_o you_o know_v than_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o its_o own_o spirit_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o it_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o least_o 6_o because_o what_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v concern_v itself_o or_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v make_v you_o know_v it_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o who_o can_v let_v it_o or_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternal_a account_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v one_o vessel_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o another_o vessel_n for_o everlasting_a shame_n 7_o wherefore_o my_o christian_a f_z iend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v expire_v the_o creator_n only_o withhold_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n from_o he_o and_o immediate_o for_o want_v of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_a nature_n his_o godlike_a creâ—â—ed_a purity_n become_v nothing_o else_o but_o imaginary_a impurity_n of_o secret_a aspire_a desire_n above_o the_o creator_n 8_o so_o that_o his_o former_a pure_a reason_n be_v then_o become_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsome_a sink_n of_o unclean_a reason_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v the_o creator_n for_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o form_v out_o of_o a_o little_a dead_a â—ust_z such_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o majesty_n personal_a society_n 9_o at_o the_o blind_a bar_n of_o his_o lie_a imagination_n secret_o he_o arraign_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o creation_n and_o condemn_a iâ—_n as_o weakness_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o imaginary_a wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n 10_o again_o his_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o creature_o order_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n he_o behold_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o person_n of_o all_o he_o elect_v angel_n as_o simple_a uncomely_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o or_o his_o wisdom_n 11_o moreover_o conceive_v himself_o most_o fit_a for_o divine_a rule_n and_o behold_v himself_o and_o the_o creator_n together_o he_o imagine_v his_o personal_a wisdom_n more_o
capable_a of_o a_o divine_a throne_n than_o he_o which_o sit_v thereon_o 12_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v to_o imagine_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v have_v form_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o those_o angel_n be_v without_o any_o dust_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o 13_o or_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v some_o material_n to_o form_n thing_n withal_o he_o imagine_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v or_o think_v only_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v matter_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o creation_n then_o a_o little_a dry_a dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o conceit_a he_o can_v have_v create_v creature_n all_o glorious_a and_o yet_o have_v retain_v his_o divine_a glory_n within_o himself_o distinct_a from_o they_o all_o 14_o furthermore_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v create_v as_o many_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o 15_o or_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o can_v have_v form_v spiritual_a body_n that_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o any_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o form_n always_o 16_o for_o he_o think_v it_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o power_n in_o a_o creator_n yea_o and_o a_o veil_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n over_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v transmute_v into_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o form_v they_o 17_o wherefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o and_o such_o lâ—ke_v creative_a confusion_n his_o irrational_a wiâ—dom_n of_o imaginary_a impossibility_n so_o elevate_v his_o outcast_a spirit_n that_o secret_o he_o utter_o abhor_v that_o the_o creator_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v remain_v in_o be_v unless_o he_o only_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o 18_o wherefore_o when_o the_o secret_a pride_n and_o envy_n of_o this_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v at_o that_o height_n of_o unthron_v the_o creator_n or_o else_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n reveal_v his_o spiritual_a cruelty_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o answerable_a unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o creator_n throne_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o his_o elect_a angel_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o kingdom_n for_o everlasting_a 19_o and_o immediate_o like_a unto_o lightning_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o this_o perish_a world_n where_o his_o desire_a kingdom_n of_o godlike_a government_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o lineal_a angel_n in_o another_o way_n 20_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n or_o unbeleef_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n then_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a account_n of_o their_o devilish_a government_n over_o god_n elect_v righteous_a abel_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beforesaid_a 21_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o glory_n be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o new_a spiritual_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o honour_n power_n praise_n glory_n majesty_n wisdom_n council_n dominion_n faith_n love_n mercy_n patience_n peace_n meekness_n justice_n righteousness_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n for_o his_o elect_n free_a love_n unto_o they_o eternal_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n 22_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o create_v such_o angelical_a perfection_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o desperate_a burn_a envy_n in_o utter_a shame_n 23_o moreover_o you_o which_o expect_v crown_n of_o immortal_a gloâ—y_n may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n his_o spiritual_a form_n remain_v 24_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v only_o change_v as_o beforesaid_a and_o so_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o answerable_a unto_o his_o filthy_a nature_n of_o impure_a reason_n or_o lie_a imagination_n 25_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o by_o such_o like_a title_n as_o these_o namely_o devil_n a_o dragon_n a_o enemy_n a_o wicked_a one_o a_o murderer_n a_o liar_n a_o thief_n a_o envious_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o lucifer_n a_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n or_o satan_n or_o reprobate_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o o_o you_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o nigh_o god_n with_o astonish_a admiration_n it_o behove_v you_o not_o to_o flight_n but_o serious_o to_o ponder_v god_n wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n why_o because_o in_o it_o be_v hide_v all_o spiritual_a secret_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o elect_v man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n 27_o again_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o have_v real_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o light_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o creator_n 28_o again_o have_v he_o any_o power_n over_o himself_o or_o over_o any_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v either_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o glimpse_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n or_o whole_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o 29_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o this_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o no_o spiritual_a one_o can_v possible_o deny_v then_o without_o all_o controversy_n unless_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n have_v form_v two_o vessel_n of_o several_a spirit_n to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o create_a purity_n 30_o and_o at_o the_o free_a time_n leave_v they_o both_o to_o their_o own_o create_a strength_n and_o so_o withhold_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o both_o by_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o may_v unite_v their_o spirit_n and_o body_n unlawful_o together_o for_o produce_v of_o two_o several_a generation_n of_o mankind_n on_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o retain_v the_o heavenly_a splendour_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n whole_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n will_n or_o pleasure_n 31_o will_v not_o all_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n divine_a power_n or_o ravish_a glory_n have_v be_v veil_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o must_v they_o not_o either_o have_v be_v all_o creator_n or_o creature_n like_v unto_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o reference_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 32_o again_o in_o that_o pure_a distinguish_a spirit_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a notional_a or_o literal_a witchcraft_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o changeable_a creature_n without_o variety_n of_o distinct_a nature_n and_o name_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 33_o as_o namely_o since_o the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n and_o fall_v estate_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 34_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o devil_n also_o 35_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o light_n or_o life_n and_o no_o darkness_n in_o death_n 36_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o eternal_a immortal_a glory_n for_o some_o man_n and_o no_o eternal_a shame_n and_o misery_n for_o other_o 37_o again_o can_v any_o man_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 38_o do_v not_o the_o one_o give_v a_o absolute_a be_v unto_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o other_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v 39_o thus_o you_o which_o enjoy_v that_o true_a distinguish_a light_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o immortal_a heaven_n or_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o hell_n or_o shame_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a heaven_n
mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fix_v as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o motion_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o firmament_n itself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v it_o it_o be_v make_v unmoveable_a until_o the_o day_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o those_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n motion_n in_o that_o firmamental_a heaven_n in_o their_o season_n to_o fulfil_v that_o word_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 30_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o ruler_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n set_v in_o they_o as_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o noble_n throne_n and_o other_o inferior_a ruler_n 31_o for_o you_o know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n whereon_o they_o have_v their_o live_a being_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o governor_n do_v the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 32_o my_o brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o firmamental_a body_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o if_o you_o think_v it_o so_o for_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o and_o as_o thing_n in_o power_n be_v motional_a on_o this_o earth_n so_o likewise_o those_o create_a light_n be_v only_o motional_a in_o that_o heavenly_a body_n aforesaid_a 33_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 34_o my_o brethren_n harken_v no_o more_o unto_o vain_a astronomer_n or_o stargazer_n concern_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o natural_a sight_n 35_o o_o empty_a vain_a liar_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v suffer_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o your_o monstrous_a imaginary_a body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v not_o and_o of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n concern_v they_o your_o thing_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o serpentine_a sophistry_n be_v almost_o finish_v 36_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o distinct_a being_n from_o each_o other_o and_o possess_v their_o own_o create_a light_n alone_o neither_o borrow_v nor_o lend_v their_o light_n to_o one_o another_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v new_a moon_n or_o eclipse_n 37_o again_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v two_o great_a body_n but_o two_o great_a light_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o global_a earth_n and_o heavenly_a firmament_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o that_o they_o enclose_v any_o other_o body_n within_o their_o own_o body_n or_o that_o any_o other_o body_n be_v fix_v in_o they_o 38_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v be_v of_o a_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v 39_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o great_a bulk_n may_v receive_v its_o principal_a light_n from_o that_o lesser_a body_n within_o its_o circumference_n as_o a_o rich_a diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o wide_a room_n or_o the_o like_a 40_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n consist_v not_o in_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o they_o 41_o nay_o moreover_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v the_o more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v from_o a_o very_a little_a body_n 42_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o light_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o their_o create_a purity_n which_o display_v those_o beam_n of_o light_n through_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n 43_o what_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o fix_a being_n only_o in_o one_o firmament_n 44_o moreover_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n i_o declare_v that_o this_o visible_a heaven_n be_v all_o the_o firmament_n that_o ever_o be_v form_v by_o the_o creator_n 45_o furthermore_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v both_o form_v out_o of_o that_o element_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v as_o contrary_v in_o their_o nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n 46_o because_o you_o know_v their_o government_n be_v over_o contrary_a being_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a glorious_a light_n for_o consolation_n unto_o the_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o qualify_a cold_a watery_a light_n answerable_a to_o the_o watery_a thing_n of_o the_o night_n 47_o wherefore_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a brightness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o all_o sober_a reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v receive_v any_o light_n from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o least_o 48_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n seem_v close_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o agreement_n between_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a contest_v as_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n 49_o can_v fire_v and_o water_n or_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v if_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v 50_o my_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o pure_a truth_n what_o ever_o man_n have_v long_o declare_v concern_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o near_a appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v whether_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a be_v according_a to_o their_o appear_v at_o a_o further_o or_o near_a distance_n unto_o each_o other_o 51_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o be_v fiery_a hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v watery_a cold_a and_o moist_a if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o time_n of_o their_o contest_v when_o they_o be_v near_o conjoin_v there_o will_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v 52_o again_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n itself_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o all_o variance_n between_o create_a being_n whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a arise_v only_o from_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o 53_o moreover_o when_o any_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v there_o not_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o 54_o wherefore_o if_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o natural_a wise_a man_n have_v long_o imagine_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n 55_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o agree_v with_o all_o true_a sense_n that_o if_o the_o one_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o more_o near_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a appearance_n the_o more_o great_a harmony_n will_v ensue_v and_o occasion_n the_o lesser_a light_n rather_o to_o shine_v more_o clear_o than_o darken_v each_o other_o brightness_n 56_o i_o think_v that_o william_n lily_n and_o his_o learned_a brethren_n in_o astrologian_n figure_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n be_v ever_o at_o variance_n with_o their_o own_o self_n or_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n proceed_v from_o any_o harmony_n between_o that_o which_o occasion_v the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o eclipse_v 57_o well_o then_o
if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o rational_a truth_n without_o controversy_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o it_o be_v through_o its_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o night_n 58_o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v through_o her_o near_a 〈◊〉_d junction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o day_n or_o a_o planetary_a fire_n answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n 59_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o effect_n of_o eclipse_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o figurative_a merchant_n of_o a_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v true_o know_v they_o but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o that_o make_v they_o chap._n viii_o 1_o of_o the_o heaven_n 2_o how_o many_o be_v create_v 3_o no_o more_o but_o three_o 1_o a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n 2_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n 3_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v to_o eternity_n again_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heavenly_a firmament_n create_v in_o all_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o three_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o from_o that_o light_n which_o can_v lie_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o declare_v unto_o his_o redeem_a one_o how_o many_o heaven_n there_o be_v and_o where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o those_o heaven_n be_v 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v three_o create_a heaven_n spoâ—en_v of_o in_o scripture_n record_n and_o no_o more_o no_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o more_o what_o ever_o vain_a man_n have_v imagine_v 4_o the_o first_o be_v that_o three_o heaven_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a ravish_a glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o vast_a kingdom_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n and_o glorify_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o inhabit_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v crown_n of_o unutterable_a excellency_n 5_o this_o be_v that_o habitation_n three_o heaven_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o ravish_a glory_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n record_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o nominate_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o but_o lest_o some_o vain_a glorious_a man_n shall_v say_v wheâ—e_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v see_v the_o letter_n be_v their_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o therefore_o to_o stop_v their_o carnal_a mouth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v write_v down_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n record_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n act_v 7._o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8._o 7_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o natural_a therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fade_v away_o 8_o this_o heaven_n be_v this_o visible_a firmament_n adorn_v with_o majestical_a light_n above_o we_o and_o a_o fix_a earth_n beneath_o we_o beautify_v in_o its_o season_n with_o variety_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v nature_n only_o desire_v haven_n through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o most_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o create_v of_o such_o natural_a glory_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o angelical_a merciless_a ruler_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o momentary_a glory_n 9_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n to_o this_o second_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o beginning_n unto_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n do_v include_v that_o immortal_a throne_n above_o and_o this_o mortal_a world_n beneath_o as_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o capacity_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o know_v their_o be_v be_v from_o another_o and_o understand_v also_o their_o continuance_n in_o those_o several_a heaven_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 11_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12_o again_o the_o three_o and_o last_o create_v heaven_n be_v that_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o which_o spiritual_a creation_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n and_o within_o this_o perish_a globe_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a through_o its_o union_n with_o changeable_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o mortality_n that_o by_o the_o most_o secreet_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n after_o a_o moment_n taste_v of_o silent_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o may_v quicken_v again_o through_o death_n itself_o spiritual_a body_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n that_o as_o one_o man_n natural_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o elect_a may_v as_o swift_a as_o think_v ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a person_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n enter_v into_o that_o prepare_a throne_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n 13_o this_o create_v or_o inspire_v light_n in_o man_n you_o know_v have_v variety_n of_o scripture-expression_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o its_o excellency_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v create_v together_o with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 14_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o three_o create_a heaven_n nominate_v in_o the_o literal_a record_n unto_o a_o invisible_a yet_o visible_a infinite_a be_v of_o all_o finite_a being_n bless_v for_o ever_o viz._n a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n second_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n last_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v they_o to_o eternity_n 15_o from_o that_o spiritual_a majesty_n by_o who_o be_v form_v the_o heaven_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o in_o they_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o though_o man_n have_v write_v or_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o world_n than_o what_o be_v forewritten_a those_o additional_a heaven_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o imaginary_a confuse_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o heavenly_a order_n chap._n ix_o a_o exact_a scripture_n rule_v to_o prove_v the_o man_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n my_o belove_a brethren_n which_o desire_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n 2_o i_o say_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v positive_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o angel_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a heaven_n and_o all_o mortal_a thing_n within_o its_o orb_n why_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o privative_a scripture_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a or_o numerous_a whole_o depend_v upon_o positive_a scripture_n 3_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a travel_n until_o the_o pure_a truth_n be_v root_v in_o you_o some_o of_o you_o be_v weak_a of_o comprehension_n i_o shall_v
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o rule_n because_o you_o know_v then_o that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v justice_n upon_o any_o man_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o 30_o again_o whether_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o just_a or_o unjust_a person_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o command_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v therefore_o know_v that_o since_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v or_o consent_n to_o murder_v the_o head_n magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o 31_o though_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providential_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n all_o his_o day_n if_o secret_o or_o open_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o kill_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o a_o immediate_a command_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 32_o suppose_v the_o former_a governor_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o ruin_n of_o family_n by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n so_o call_v and_o through_o their_o imaginary_a wisdom_n lucifer-like_a sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n command_a man_n to_o worship_v their_o invention_n triumph_v over_o all_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o egyptian_a calf_n and_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a or_o sober_a rational_a man_n can_v blame_v those_o man_n for_o their_o wilful_a bloody-mindedness_a see_v a_o blind_a fiery_a zeal_n move_v they_o to_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 33_o if_o any_o of_o they_o through_o covetousness_n of_o silver_n or_o honour_n among_o earthly_a prince_n do_v only_o pretend_v a_o divine_a worship_n and_o through_o secret_a envy_n to_o those_o which_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o command_n do_v ruin_n man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n through_o those_o jesuitical_a councillor_n who_o be_v atheistical_a can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o convince_v of_o hypocritical_a irrationality_n beside_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fleshly_a glory_n through_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o spirit_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o up_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n to_o cheat_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v irrational_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o creator_n can_v be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o create_v man_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o reference_n to_o momentary_a infirmity_n which_o their_o frail_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevent_v 34_o again_o if_o thou_o which_o thus_o reason_v do_v true_o understand_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o to_o withstand_v these_o natural_a evil_n beforesaid_a thou_o can_v not_o possible_o then_o commit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v clear_v his_o divine_a justice_n in_o reference_n to_o thy_o former_a cruelty_n with_o everlasting_a thought_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o earthly_a pomp_n if_o thou_o will_v 35_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v neither_o recompense_v man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o all_o their_o wilful_a vainglorious_a bloody_a cruelty_n which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v prevent_v if_o they_o will_v then_o indeed_o these_o seem_a wise_a man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a equity_n that_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o all_o rational_a equity_n whatsoever_o 36_o another_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v this_o that_o though_o many_o writing_n extant_a be_v more_o acute_a in_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o throughout_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o point_n absolute_o contradict_v itself_o nor_o one_o another_o 37_o again_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v this_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o formal_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n in_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n angel_n devil_n sin_n heaven_n or_o hell_n 38_o by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n also_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n infinite_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o it_o allow_v no_o man_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o to_o murder_v one_o another_o or_o to_o sit_v in_o god_n throne_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n magistrate_n or_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o desire_v evil_a unto_o he_o 39_o moreover_o though_o this_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o by_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o it_o deny_v all_o power_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a good_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a evil_n without_o a_o continue_a light_n proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n too_o infinite_o glorious_a to_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n yet_o this_o wonderful_a god_n be_v now_o for_o everlasting_a abide_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o tree_n or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n only_o his_o godhead_n natural_a life_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o everlasting_a consolation_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unvaluable_a life-blood_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o that_o be_v free_o pour_v out_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o for_o a_o dreadful_a witness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o vilify_v the_o glorious_a god_n for_o abase_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n chap._n xv._o 1_o of_o the_o error_n of_o error_n in_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o creation_n only_o 2_o several_a objection_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o present_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n or_o shame_n 4_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o generation_n to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n 5_o child_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_n so_o need_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n 6_o a_o great_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 7_o two_o mark_n of_o reprobate_n you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o atheistical_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n at_o this_o instant_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n reprobate_v unto_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v vain_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o their_o free_a time_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fix_v these_o be_v those_o which_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v natural_o of_o themselves_o also_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o man_n which_o appear_v in_o temple_n of_o stone_n or_o else_o where_o as_o experimental_a speaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o be_v more_o acute_a in_o a_o seem_a glorious_a language_n
than_o most_o man_n 3_o usual_o they_o will_v talk_v of_o one_o pure_a be_v within_o all_o man_n only_o also_o if_o they_o branch_n forth_o this_o their_o pretend_a god_n unto_o their_o deceive_a hearer_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o utter_v these_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o carnal_o mind_v as_o to_o think_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n but_o mind_n that_o spiritnal_a god_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n of_o your_o heart_n again_o they_o will_v say_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n within_o you_o be_v that_o god_n of_o love_n beauty_n virtue_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a perfection_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o be_v but_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o wherefore_o if_o fear_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n seize_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o arise_v from_o your_o ignorant_a conceiving_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n again_o for_o manage_v of_o this_o their_o sophistry_n that_o their_o deceit_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v they_o will_v treat_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 4_o thus_o they_o wrest_v these_o literal_a scripture_n to_o hide_v their_o fleshly_a glory_n and_o subtle_a hypocrifie_n that_o their_o eternal_a vengeance_n may_v exceed_v all_o man_n in_o this_o age_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 5_o you_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a distinguish_n between_o perish_v glitter_a word_n and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a if_o you_o observe_v these_o sort_n of_o golden_a sophister_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatever_o scripture_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o allegorical_a notional_a mystery_n of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a empty_a word_n only_o as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n they_o will_v bid_v you_o look_v within_o you_o and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o all_o there_o in_o seem_a contrariety_n only_o 6_o again_o if_o you_o observe_v these_o man_n you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o mortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n and_o quicken_a again_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n by_o raise_v this_o mortal_a body_n into_o a_o glorify_a condition_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o itself_o and_o presence_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o be_v riddle_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o the_o star_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n eye_n that_o will_v clothe_v man_n in_o plush-jacket_n and_o feed_v their_o body_n with_o dainty_a delicacy_n no_o no_o the_o infallible_a truth_n concern_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o a_o purify_a spirit_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o a_o personal_a appear_v of_o a_o impurified_a soul_n unto_o everlasting_a shame_n will_v yield_v no_o such_o peacock_n feather_n nor_o dive_v dish_n as_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o will_v one_o day_n personal_o appear_v again_o to_o bear_v record_n unto_o this_o truth_n 8_o my_o brethren_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o man_n which_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n christ_n heaven_n word_n ordinance_n and_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o those_o man_n which_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o glorious_a personal_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o immortality_n without_o they_o 9_o be_v not_o these_o man_n those_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o atheistical_a sadducee_n which_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o inward_a and_o outward_a leaf_n of_o rational_a word_n only_o 10_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 11_o do_v not_o every_o man_n possess_v a_o distinct_a live_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 12_o be_v not_o every_o man_n a_o sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o mortality_n 13_o wherefore_o if_o this_o one_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o that_o man_n can_v be_v desirous_a after_o carnal_a copulation_n or_o subject_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o 14_o who_o be_v thou_o then_o poor_a vain_a perish_a clay_n which_o boast_v of_o possess_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a immortal_a spirit_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o life_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o fleshly_a carnality_n without_o thou_o 15_o again_o be_v thou_o capable_a of_o possess_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a piece_n of_o fade_a dust_n 16_o art_n thou_o so_o vain_a in_o thy_o imagination_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o changeable_a piece_n of_o confusion_n as_o thou_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o bear_v about_o thou_o that_o bright_a burn_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n at_o who_o power_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v all_o kind_n of_o light_n within_o this_o creation_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o enter_v into_o silent_a darkness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o be_v 17_o again_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o divine_a godhead_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o bodily_a 19_o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o one_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o that_o one_o body_n of_o glorious_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o this_o jesus_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o from_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 21_o if_o we_o have_v any_o true_a light_n at_o all_o rule_n in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o notional_a atheist_n or_o bloody_a mind_a formallist_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o but_o that_o outcast_a angellical_a reprobate_n which_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o of_o thy_o opinion_n do_v possess_v the_o very_a godhead_n spirit_n within_o you_o 22_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o curse_v those_o that_o discover_v this_o thy_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 23_o again_o thou_o which_o carry_v thy_o god_n about_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v breathe_v out_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n and_o all_o thy_o light_n or_o life_n into_o silent_a dust_n or_o death_n where_o then_o be_v thy_o inward_a god_n and_o self_n become_v 24_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v thy_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v to_o this_o lie_a conceit_n of_o thou_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z 25_o do_v thou_o indeed_o believe_v any_o truth_n in_o scripture_n record_n 26_o if_o thou_o reply_v thou_o do_v than_o my_o quere_z be_v this_o whether_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n on_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o as_o immortal_a as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v or_o rather_o immortal_a alone_o and_o all_o other_o mortal_a beside_o he_o 27_o well_o then_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o
be_v with_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n for_o though_o that_o inshining_a light_n and_o life_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o his_o spirit_n shall_v whole_o retain_v its_o glorious_a brightness_n within_o his_o own_o body_n all_o its_o former_a light_n or_o life_n will_v either_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v defile_v as_o adam_n be_v or_o else_o it_o will_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o renew_n presence_n of_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n 8_o again_o through_o that_o consolation_n flow_v from_o the_o inshining_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n you_o know_v in_o all_o sensible_a or_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o behold_v that_o bright_a shine_a face_n from_o whence_o their_o joy_n proceed_v 9_o so_o likewise_o through_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n flow_v from_o the_o inspire_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a desire_n in_o those_o that_o enjoy_v this_o light_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a face_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v 10_o again_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o face_n to_o give_v forth_o his_o light_n into_o the_o creation_n you_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sunshine_n at_o all_o 11_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o a_o person_n or_o immortal_a face_n to_o display_v the_o sunbeam_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n all_o all_o 12_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n life_n or_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n or_o angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o but_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o too_o transcendent_a glorious_a to_o be_v possess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n as_o beforesaid_a 13_o again_o though_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o create_a being_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inshining_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o joy_v the_o creature_n be_v possess_v thereby_o it_o do_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v everlasting_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inshining_a light_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o what_o joy_n or_o glory_n soever_o the_o creature_n be_v possess_v withal_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o creator_n glory_n in_o the_o least_o therefore_o you_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o if_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o he_o must_v become_v infinite_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a even_o as_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v 15_o again_o whether_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n life_n or_o death_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n he_o glory_v in_o himself_o equal_o in_o reference_n unto_o what_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o so_o likewise_o whether_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n eternal_a life_n oâ—_n death_n by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n equal_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o relation_n unto_o what_o be_v produce_v 16_o again_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o it_o be_v cretae_v brightness_n be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o natural_a pollution_n from_o any_o creature_n within_o its_o orb_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n in_o measure_n qualify_v with_o a_o suitable_a capacity_n to_o receive_v his_o in_o shine_a light_n be_v rather_o harden_v or_o destroy_v by_o his_o appearance_n than_o any_o way_n comfort_v or_o revive_v in_o the_o least_o witness_v the_o fire_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o a_o adamantine_a nature_n 17_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a creator_n for_o though_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o infinite_o pure_a that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n it_o destroy_v all_o impurity_n immediate_o and_o whole_o convert_v a_o pollute_a creature_n into_o its_o own_o divine_a likeness_n you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o his_o power_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v to_o receive_v his_o glorious_a incomes_a instead_o of_o dissolve_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o soft_a and_o sweet_a pleasantness_n it_o harden_v their_o legal_a spirit_n with_o envy_n against_o the_o creator_n like_v unto_o brass_n or_o the_o nether-milstone_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v chap._n xvii_o 1_o no_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 2_o divers_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o within_o man_n 3_o a_o question_n and_o answer_v concern_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 4_o if_o the_o essential_a spirit_n be_v unite_v unto_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v elect_v unto_o glory_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o create_a being_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n power_n or_o desire_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o divine_a light_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o but_o only_o within_o the_o glorious_a breast_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o 2_o that_o neither_o elect_a man_n nor_o angel_n may_v glory_v in_o themselves_o or_o render_v praise_n honour_n power_n wisdom_n or_o salvation_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a light_n joy_n or_o glory_n whatsoever_o why_o because_o that_o be_v but_o the_o sun_n beam_n of_o life_n eternal_a shine_v in_o they_o but_o as_o most_o due_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n they_o may_v return_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n without_o they_o 3_o wherefore_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n also_o it_o be_v write_v to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o how_o to_o perform_v i_o know_v not_o also_o it_o be_v write_v every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 4_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 5_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o reprobate_n than_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a word_n proceed_v through_o his_o mouth_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n as_o it_o do_v former_o on_o this_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a god_n or_o christ_n but_o what_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o of_o necessity_n this_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o himself_o 7_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v of_o attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortality_n if_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n oâ—_n creator_n but_o within_o man_n only_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v for_o what_o end_n man_n so_o mighty_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o about_o a_o god_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o 9_o or_o why_o they_o vex_v
one_o another_o by_o writing_n or_o speaking_n unless_o they_o be_v hurry_v on_o for_o silver_n or_o a_o everlasting_a name_n 10_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o within_o man_n conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o mad_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o of_o any_o cruelty_n act_v between_o man_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o 11_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n love_n meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a justice_n righteousness_n yea_o salvation_n itself_o or_o condemnation_n to_o who_o it_o please_v for_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o power_n 12_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o none_o can_v will_n or_o dare_v deny_v this_o truth_n but_o reprobate_n wherefore_o if_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v there_o possible_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o godlike_a harmony_n between_o they_o 13_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o itself_o a_o glorious_a order_n and_o be_v not_o every_o man_n live_v at_o variance_n within_o himself_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o disorderly_a piece_n of_o contradiction_n or_o confusion_n in_o himself_o 14_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o vain_a glorious_a cast_v aways_o how_o then_o think_v you_o it_o possible_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v but_o pollute_a dust_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n what_o can_v be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n 15_o if_o not_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o its_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v own_o body_n only_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a what_o person_n place_n or_o creature_n can_v be_v exclude_v of_o its_o invisible_a presence_n from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 16_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a invisible_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a being_n that_o have_v any_o light_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o 17_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n which_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n for_o everlasting_a 18_o also_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o elect_a mankind_n by_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n which_o glorious_o increase_v and_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 19_o again_o what_o ever_o natural_a wise_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n itself_o i_o declare_v that_o all_o create_v natural_a light_n life_n or_o joy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a shall_v become_v utter_a darkness_n and_o a_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confusion_n because_o though_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v it_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n or_o life_n and_o death_n 20_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v unto_o who_o this_o seem_v strange_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o thou_o between_o this_o natural_a perish_a god_n of_o time_n and_o that_o spiritual_a flourish_a god_n of_o eternity_n as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n concern_v any_o heavenly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 21_o though_o all_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n yet_o if_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o glorious_a be_v distinct_a from_o all_o create_a being_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v infinite_a 22_o why_o because_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o infinite_a life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bigness_n or_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o can_v contain_v its_o infinite_a brightness_n within_o its_o own_o person_n only_o or_o let_v forth_o his_o inshining_a glory_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n or_o angel_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 23_o though_o all_o light_n or_o life_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o those_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o then_o be_v infinite_a 24_o to_o be_v essential_o dwell_v within_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o infiniteness_n but_o finitness_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o glorious_a be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o bigness_n of_o man_n and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o from_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n though_o at_o never_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n all_o create_a being_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v virtual_o fill_v with_o his_o divine_a or_o natural_a presence_n in_o their_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o good_a will_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n indeed_o 25_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o creator_n at_o all_o but_o what_o do_v live_v increated_a being_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o being_n and_o their_o indwelling_a god_n may_v eternal_o vanish_v together_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o provoke_v they_o all_o to_o murder_v one_o another_o and_o kill_v themselves_o than_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o for_o alas_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o common_a and_o easy_a thing_n oftentimes_o with_o small_a mean_n for_o man_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o easy_a total_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o creation_n at_o once_o 26_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o man_n and_o their_o christ_n if_o this_o total_a dissolution_n at_o once_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 27_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o infinite_o vast_a boundless_a or_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v abundant_o declare_v some_o unsatisfy_a man_n in_o this_o point_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o to_o confine_v this_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o one_o single_a person_n and_o place_n at_o once_o like_a unto_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n seem_v unto_o we_o a_o imprison_n of_o infiniteness_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n instead_o of_o declare_v its_o incomprehensible_a glory_n from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v 28_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o imprison_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o rob_v he_o whole_o of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n for_o any_o man_n to_o divide_v his_o most_o bless_a majesty_n into_o distinct_a person_n or_o to_o divide_v his_o godhead_n spirit_n into_o all_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n leave_v no_o throne_n or_o person_n for_o the_o divine_a glory_n to_o be_v in_o but_o his_o create_a being_n only_o 29_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v that_o spirit_n within_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o affirm_v the_o indwel_n of_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n not_o only_o share_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o godhead_n title_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n among_o the_o lie_a creature_n but_o also_o whole_o deny_v any_o other_o creator_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n within_o or_o without_o man_n but_o perish_v nature_n only_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 30_o what_o dishonour_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v it_o unto_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n to_o possess_v his_o ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o within_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o advantageous_a unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o alas_o you_o know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o good_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v only_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n dwell_v within_o the_o creation_n he_o can_v not_o theâ—_n possess_v any_o new_a joy_n or_o ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o 31_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o those_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o
god_n or_o a_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o distinct_a personal_a god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n 32_o what_o ever_o godlike_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o freewill_n redemptionist_n or_o refine_a naturalist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o all_o their_o speaking_o though_o mix_v with_o many_o word_n of_o truth_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o meritorious_a popery_n from_o themselves_o and_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n over_o one_o another_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o a_o discourse_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 2_o how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n 4_o what_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n 5_o no_o spirit_n can_v enjoy_v happiness_n or_o misery_n without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v being_n subâ—ect_v to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v 2_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 3_o wherefore_o if_o this_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v dwell_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o every_o thing_n than_o will_v become_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o itself_o as_o he_o be_v 4_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o title_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n 5_o o_o all_o you_o lucepherian_a despiser_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n wonder_n and_o perish_v at_o a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o general_a view_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n 6_o wherefore_o behold_v you_o elect_v and_o precious_a jewel_n of_o divine_a glory_n though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v of_o so_o fiery_a glorious_a a_o nature_n that_o neither_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n sun_n moon_n star_n heaven_n earth_n angel_n man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o it_o one_o moment_n without_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n dust_n sand_n or_o powder_n yet_o this_o infinite_a bright_a burn_a spirit_n be_v contain_v within_o a_o single_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v 7_o yea_o and_o be_v so_o unite_a unto_o it_o that_o all_o its_o divine_a pleasure_n natural_o flow_v from_o its_o essential_a owness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 8_o insomuch_o that_o from_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o declare_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n can_v possible_o possess_v any_o sensible_a live_a being_n out_o of_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o its_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o shame_n 9_o though_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n itself_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o godhead_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o fiery_a glorious_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v his_o faâ—â—_n and_o live_v unless_o their_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o inshining_a excellency_n 10_o though_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o its_o clear_a than_o crystal_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n swift_a than_o thought_n yea_o and_o infinite_o more_o soft_a than_o down_n and_o sweet_a than_o rose_n 11_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o face_n be_v that_o which_o will_v eternal_o ravish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o burn_a bright_a swift_a soft_a sweet_a nature_n beyond_o all_o expression_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a fiery_a glorious_a softness_n or_o sweetness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mortal_a fiery_a nature_n mix_v together_o as_o the_o most_o soft_a or_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n be_v 13_o though_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o eternal_a son_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v too_o pure_a to_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n wrath_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o transcendent_a glory_n he_o perfect_o see_v through_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n at_o once_o and_o know_v all_o motion_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o charge_v his_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o secret_a with_o delight_n shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o head_n of_o man_n understanding_n soon_o enough_o and_o with_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o shame_n enough_o what_o ever_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 15_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o infinite_o glorious_a that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o divine_a godhead_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o have_v not_o that_o man_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n part_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o demonstrate_v how_o then_o can_v that_o child_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o child_n whatsoever_o 16_o unto_o this_o curious_a query_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o child_n christ_n jesus_n have_v beginning_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n as_o all_o child_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v create_v or_o conceive_v himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a astonishment_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 17_o wherefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o marvellous_a income_v of_o her_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n 18_o it_o be_v write_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 19_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n before_o he_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spiritual_a form_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v a_o pure_a natural_a form_n 20_o moreover_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n only_o one_o uncreated_a heavenly_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n 21_o though_o i_o undoubtable_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n eternal_o be_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o body_n
of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n from_o eternity_n 22_o neither_o will_v i_o willing_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o spiritual_a live_a substance_n without_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 23_o if_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o distinct_a person_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o may_v the_o form_n of_o his_o uncreated_a majesty_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 24_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o divine_a form_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o natural_a earth_n air_n water_n or_o fire_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v be_v a_o bright_a burn_a fiery_a glory_n of_o uncompounded_a purity_n continual_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n 25_o though_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o transcendent_o glorious_a that_o no_o element_n can_v possible_o contain_v he_o without_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o he_o be_v absolute_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o divine_a foot_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 26_o you_o that_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o you_o may_v know_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a thin_a or_o light_a nature_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n clear_a than_o crystal_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a 27_o so_o that_o when_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n and_o its_o body_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n before_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o her_o soul_n she_o feel_v he_o convert_v his_o godhead_n glory_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o which_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 28_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v when_o his_o divine_a glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 29_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n most_o of_o all_o see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_n 30_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o divine_a qualification_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o its_o glorious_a virtue_n 31_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o its_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n the_o which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o simple_a saint_n then_o with_o controversy_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o but_o only_o one_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 32_o be_v there_o any_o create_v be_v whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o possess_v any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a motion_n heat_n light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o suitable_a to_o its_o present_a condition_n 33_o have_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n so_o order_v every_o live_a being_n that_o all_o the_o joy_n they_o possess_v be_v in_o their_o own_o body_n chief_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o each_o other_o joy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o 34_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 35_o be_v not_o all_o infinite_a creature_n a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o senseless_a matter_n until_o they_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a being_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o until_o they_o become_v live_v spirit_n in_o complete_a body_n of_o their_o own_o as_o aforesaid_a 36_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o he_o that_o give_v being_n to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v something_o that_o be_v infinite_a also_o or_o a_o distinct_a glorious_a body_n have_v variety_n of_o holy_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majestical_a person_n above_o all_o heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a trinity_n in_o unity_n 2_o of_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a majesty_n 3_o no_o scripture_n mention_v god_n to_o be_v three_o person_n only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o person_n 4_o why_o god_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o epistle_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o horrible_a fallacy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o old_a error_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o god_n from_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a brethren_n also_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o positive_a record_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n 4_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n 5_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jesus_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o saint_n time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o be_v not_o jesus_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n 7_o have_v not_o jesus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o creator_n ancient_n of_o day_n everlasting_a father_n mighty_a god_n or_o redeemer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n 8_o be_v not_o all_o divine_a honour_n glory_n praise_n might_n or_o dominion_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n as_o jehevah_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o eternal_a jehovah_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o eternal_a jesus_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jehovah_n 10_o before_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n become_v jesus_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 11_o be_v not_o that_o fiery_a glorious_a body_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o heavenly_a habitation_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 12_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o almighty_a word_n that_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v 13_o be_v not_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o unity_n in_o trinity_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o any_o other_o trinity_n whatsoever_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v 14_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n person_n in_o a_o threefold_a condition_n appear_v unto_o man_n 15_o again_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o lord_n bear_v one_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o jesus_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n also_o 16_o do_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n signify_v divine_a protection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o
earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v a_o little_a into_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n imanife_v itself_o in_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o his_o threefold_a record_n in_o the_o heaven_n beforesaid_a 9_o three_o glorious_a word_n name_n title_n or_o distinction_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o divine_a person_n only_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n 2_o of_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 3_o the_o three_o record_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o three_o commission_n 4_o what_o the_o commission_n be_v see_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o never_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o divine_a ark_n or_o spiritual_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v remonstrate_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o witness_n of_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o earth_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o unto_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v not_o those_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n the_o commissionated_a messenger_n which_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o a_o unbelieving_a bloody_a worldly_a mind_a people_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o unexpected_a dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o do_v not_o that_o water_n witness_n in_o earth_n signify_v moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o earth_n signify_v jesus_n and_o the_o choose_a apostle_n in_o relation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a name_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n 6_o do_v not_o that_o witness_n of_o holy_a ghost_n in_o earth_n signify_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n 7_o as_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v together_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v 8_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o those_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n call_v spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o three_o sweet_o unite_v bear_a witness_n unto_o but_o one_o only_a wise_a distinct_a personal_a god_n glorify_v 9_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o glorious_a spirit_n but_o also_o because_o they_o three_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o that_o threefold_a record_n in_o heaven_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n aforesaid_a 10_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o do_v it_o bear_v record_n unto_o 11_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n 12_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o not_o one_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v 13_o how_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o a_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 14_o another_o necessity_n of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o commissionated_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n 15_o another_o necessity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o of_o late_a and_o at_o present_a so_o many_o several_a antichristian_a spirit_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o strong_a imagination_n and_o cunning_a curse_a observation_n have_v act_v many_o visible_a lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o their_o own_o body_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n in_o body_n mind_n and_o personal_a estate_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v when_o those_o fleshly_a fit_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n immediate_o move_v they_o chap_n xxiii_o 1_o of_o several_a empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o no_o true_a witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o two_o last_o spiritual_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o man_n empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a truth_n some_o man_n have_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o glorify_v together_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n long_o before_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a law_n and_o gospel_n now_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v also_o know_v that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o without_o a_o true_a interpreter_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o true_a light_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 5_o you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o bare_a record_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o car_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o and_o why_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n set_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 8_o the_o two_o witness_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o literal_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o hurt_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v kill_v 9_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o at_o this_o very_a present_a there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o only_o count_v the_o scripture_n mere_a invention_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o
aforesaid_a 28_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v expect_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a a_o eternal_a 28_o if_o the_o creator_n person_n be_v of_o a_o incomprehensible_a brightness_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o angelical_a carnality_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 29_o though_o every_o man_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o inspire_v any_o light_n into_o sinful_a spirit_n that_o very_o light_v itself_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o essential_o one_o with_o mortality_n be_v make_v capable_a not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o also_o to_o die_v together_o that_o it_o through_o death_n may_v be_v capable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v that_o mortality_n again_o into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n torment_n 2_o the_o last_o witness_n great_a confidence_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o without_o a_o tongue_n no_o speech_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n 4_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v by_o spiritual_a body_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o also_o that_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o in-shining_a light_n have_v appear_v though_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o despise_v a_o personal_a god_n if_o before_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o understand_v this_o glorify_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n as_o this_o be_v than_o this_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o light_n at_o his_o death_n shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n account_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o luciferian_a serpentine_a spirit_n which_o abhor_v the_o simple_a plain_a truth_n because_o it_o discover_v its_o carnal_a deceit_n shall_v quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o body_n spiritual_o as_o dark_a as_o pitch_v and_o natural_o as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v a_o body_n of_o thick_a darkness_n or_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n who_o invisible_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n of_o such_o a_o dark_a envious_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v burn_v more_o intolerable_o fierce_a than_o any_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o through_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v torment_v as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carcase_n or_o pillar_n of_o unsavoury_a burn_a brimstone_n 3_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o it_o do_v appear_v upon_o this_o earth_n it_o shall_v either_o stand_v sit_z kneel_z or_o lie_v along_o neither_o see_v its_o own_o dreadful_a person_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o 4_o and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o because_o its_o spirit_n be_v bar_v close_a prisoner_n in_o its_o own_o body_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o motion_v forth_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n whatsoever_o through_o the_o total_a absent_v in-shining_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o again_o all_o thy_o former_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lie_v lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o thou_o with_o delight_n do_v act_v towards_o thy_o innocent_a brother_n ruin_n shall_v then_o be_v act_v against_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o will_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o thy_o condition_n that_o will_v increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n o_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o 6_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v out_o of_o thy_o atheistical_a soul_n laugh_v these_o word_n to_o scorn_n and_o say_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n know_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o natural_a glory_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v become_v nothing_o but_o burn_a dust_n or_o dry_a sand_n and_o a_o utter_a chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confuse_a darkness_n than_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o despise_a thing_n thou_o know_v not_o 7_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o that_o light_n in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a will_v that_o darkness_n be_v again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 13._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 8_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o curse_v or_o burn_v up_o of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n person_n but_o make_v as_o clear_v a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v between_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o two_o distinct_a generation_n 9_o the_o one_o personal_a nation_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o other_o personal_a generation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o fiery_a burn_a kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a utter_a darkness_n with_o that_o devil_n cain_n and_o his_o curse_a generation_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o again_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o concern_v blessing_n elect_v israelite_n to_o eternity_n and_o curse_v canaanitish_a reprobate_n for_o everlasting_a 11_o who_o shall_v dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n in_o that_o day_n to_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o body_n this_o very_a thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a season_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o 12_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o all_o the_o curse_a whimsy_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age_n or_o any_o other_o age_n though_o the_o person_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n ten_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fiery_a death_n in_o utter_a darkness_n o_o poor_a vain_a despiser_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n what_o acursed_a condition_n be_v thou_o in_o and_o know_v it_o not_o 13_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v again_o concern_v the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a personal_a majesty_n unto_o which_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bear_v record_n as_o unto_o a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o comprehensible_a thing_n have_v their_o being_n 14_o be_v there_o not_o a_o uncreated_a eternal_a majesty_n alone_o when_o no_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n 15_o again_o see_v there_o be_v from_o
the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o distinct_a word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n 11_o or_o can_v he_o possess_v any_o true_a joy_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o prophetical_a declaration_n without_o such_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o true_a god_n as_o beforesaid_a 12_o again_o though_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n sweet_o agree_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthful_a man_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n to_o one_o another_o 13_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o absolute_a mortal_a fire_n within_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o fiery_a nature_n qualifi_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 14_o through_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_o compose_v that_o unanimous_o they_o give_v natural_a life_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o can_v live_v without_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n 15_o thus_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a trinitary_a mystery_n within_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n 16_o but_o very_a few_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o want_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o david_n in_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o with_o exceed_a admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 17_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o these_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o earth_n 18_o for_o though_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god-man_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o differ_v and_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n blood_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o their_o administration_n concern_v invisible_a worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o harmonious_o agree_v as_o one_o soul_n like_v unto_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n within_o man_n body_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v put_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o this_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z be_v it_o not_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o from_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o scripture_n record_n they_o may_v war_v against_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n within_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o rational_a darkness_n of_o unbelief_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o everlasting_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o that_o â—ew_a and_o true_a birth_n of_o the_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o reveal_n his_o true_a witness_n or_o prophet_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n declare_v by_o his_o own_o choose_a messenger_n 23_o and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o by_o love_v of_o they_o above_o the_o gain_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o conceit_a perish_a world_n 24_o moreover_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o enjoy_v a_o invisible_a seal_n of_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a immortality_n of_o their_o person_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 25_o that_o most_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o all_o time_n shall_v vanish_v immediate_o and_o eternity_n only_o seize_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a person_n 26_o again_o if_o water_n blood_n and_o fire_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mix_v together_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n or_o nature_n you_o know_v they_o cease_v not_o contend_v until_o they_o have_v conquer_v one_o another_o 27_o also_o you_o know_v blood_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o water_n and_o fire_n too_o powerful_a for_o blood_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o two_o last_o witness_n 28_o though_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n as_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n sweet_o accord_v within_o the_o healthful_a body_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a 29_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o in_o their_o visible_a worship_n they_o be_v at_o warfare_n with_o each_o other_o until_o they_o have_v obtain_v victory_n one_o over_o another_o 30_o that_o the_o present_a immediate_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o choose_a jewel_n of_o immortal_a crown_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 31_o wherefore_o when_o that_o gospel_n administration_n of_o blood_n appear_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a commissioner_n thereof_o do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n preach_v against_o all_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n new_a moon_n or_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 32_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v that_o that_o spiritual_a wine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n transmute_v all_o watery_a ceremony_n into_o its_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o as_o water_v be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v convert_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n 33_o moreover_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o two_o last_o witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o apostolical_a ordinance_n imitate_v by_o man_n call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v counterfeit_a apostle_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v with_o water_n break_v bread_n lay_v on_o hand_n or_o any_o such_o like_a without_o a_o commission_n from_o on_o high_a 34_o whether_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o a_o name_n among_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o a_o god_n which_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o know_v 35_o from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o say_v again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o their_o imaginary_a formality_n be_v now_o become_v vain_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n or_o income_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god-man_n glorify_v 36_o thus_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n powerful_o appear_v it_o immediate_o transmute_v all_o apostolical_a formality_n into_o invisible_a spirituality_n of_o glorious_a joy_n 37_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n between_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o still_o motion_n 38_o again_o if_o divers_a man_n appear_v as_o witness_n or_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o a_o powerful_a commission_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v there_o not_o certain_a divine_a seal_n to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o embaslador_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o fallible_a 39_o my_o elect_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o desire_v the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o his_o people_n 40_o furthermore_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o spiritual_a declaration_n unto_o the_o most_o wise_a natural_a man_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v not_o only_o seem_o quite_o contrary_n unto_o the_o lord_n former_a witness_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a simple_a base_a fellow_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 41_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a desire_n in_o their_o fleshly_a spirit_n
he_o where_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a 39_o again_o concern_v those_o word_n you_o will_v not_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n do_v spiritual_o contend_v with_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n of_o the_o legal_a jew_n answerable_a to_o their_o curse_a imagination_n of_o have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o rational_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 40_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfactory_a weakness_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o christ_n mighty_a angel_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n if_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n their_o town_n city_n or_o castle_n in_o his_o dominion_n you_o know_v they_o appear_v mighty_a or_o dreadful_a unto_o all_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o 41_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v be_v be_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n nature_n that_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n face_n to_o face_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o person_n good_n town_n or_o castle_n of_o canaanitish_a rebel_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o despise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o glorious_a truth_n declare_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o choose_a messenger_n 42_o again_o though_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a noble_n on_o this_o earth_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o man_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o mighty_a lord_n and_o master_n 43_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 44_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a person_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o prince_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o such_o exceed_a vastness_n with_o variety_n of_o honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n 45_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a or_o mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o unspeakable_a fullness_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o ravish_a honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o be_v eternal_a 46_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v clothe_v not_o only_o with_o or_o nament_n deck_v with_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n or_o the_o like_a but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a odorus_fw-la and_o feed_v with_o the_o fine_a delicacy_n 47_o so_o likewise_o for_o exalt_v of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o obedient_a subject_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v bright_a than_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a stone_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a odour_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v feed_v with_o glorious_a delicacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continual_a inshining_a brightness_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o 48_o so_o much_o at_o present_a between_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o undesiring_a satisfactory_a fullness_n in_o its_o own_o personal_a majesty_n and_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 2_o why_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o create_a purity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n may_v the_o more_o clear_a understand_v my_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o question_v your_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a personal_a majesty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o full_o discover_v already_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o because_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clear_o manifest_v also_o 3_o before_o i_o write_v concern_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_v a_o little_a upon_o those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n 4_o if_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o literal_o acute_a or_o exact_a do_v but_o sober_o mind_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o scripture_n text_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o trinitary_n error_n 5_o concern_v those_o first_o word_n furthermore_o god_n say_v have_v not_o those_o say_n relation_n unto_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o 6_o moreover_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v possible_o consist_v of_o three_o personal_a being_n in_o coequal_a glory_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 7_o again_o thou_o which_o little_a think_v that_o university_n tongue_n keep_v thou_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n whether_o be_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o glorious_a creator_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n or_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v man_n in_o my_o image_n according_a to_o my_o likeness_n 8_o be_v not_o the_o word_n we_o in_o creation_n more_o emphatical_a or_o spiritual_a order_n than_o the_o word_n i_o in_o creation_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o natural_a wisdom_n but_o rational_a exactness_n whether_o word_n bear_v a_o good_a sense_n sound_n or_o language_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o imagine_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v three_o personal_a being_n because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o create_v of_o man_n in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n 10_o again_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o trinitary_a expression_n
39_o though_o the_o woman_n eve_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v first_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o tempt_v her_o innocent_a husband_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o to_o cover_v her_o folly_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a yet_o because_o her_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o carnal_a desire_n in_o she_o towards_o her_o husband_n proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o divine_a purity_n but_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a serpent_n within_o she_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o trout_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n 40_o thus_o though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o luft_n to_o bring_v forth_o generation_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n shall_v be_v first_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o carnal_a copulation_n from_o their_o own_o divine_a spirit_n but_o from_o that_o serpentine_a unclean_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 41_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o 1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o how_o sin_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n 4_o no_o angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o one_o which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n 6_o no_o speech_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o of_o he_o manner_n of_o his_o beguile_n of_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o his_o angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o many_o angel_n cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n together_o or_o but_o one_o only_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o many_o where_o be_v those_o angel_n now_o become_v 3_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n adam_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o create_a purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o generation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o he_o 4_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angelical_a serpent_n cast_v from_o his_o create_a rational_a purity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o serpent_n devil_n which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n or_o generation_n through_o his_o union_n with_o the_o entrail_n of_o eve_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 6_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n because_o my_o soul_n desire_v your_o perfection_n as_o my_o own_o 7_o therefore_o will_v i_o glad_o have_v you_o possess_v with_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n why_o because_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n depend_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 9_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v 10_o my_o elect_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v unto_o eve_n be_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 11_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v those_o subtle_a speech_n through_o his_o mouth_n 12_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o natural_a tree_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v forbid_v and_o tempt_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n with_o she_o it_o operate_v that_o venomous_a evil_n in_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n 13_o behold_v the_o gross_a darkness_n abide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 14_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o express_v in_o natural_a term_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o weak_a comprehension_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n 15_o and_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o understand_v they_o exact_o in_o the_o letter_n because_o they_o measure_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o rational_a learning_n only_o as_o beforesaid_a 16_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o green_a tree_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a meaning_n 17_o also_o you_o know_v that_o evil_a mind_a man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n dragon_n viper_n serpent_n fruitless-tree_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n a_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o deceiver_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o such_o like_a name_n suitable_a unto_o his_o curse_a nature_n 19_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n be_v that_o angelical_a dragon_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v his_o seem_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o angelical_a person_n that_o bewitch_v eve_n innocent_o soul_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o her_o eye_n to_o dote_v upon_o he_o 21_o for_o you_o know_v that_o eve_n have_v three_o consideration_n in_o she_o before_o she_o be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o serpent_n language_n 22_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n second_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a chap._n xxxii_o 1_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o fall_n 2_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o serpent_n 3_o he_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o eve_n eye_n than_o adam_n 4_o how_o the_o fall_a angel_n become_v flesh_n 5_o how_o god_n become_v flesh_n before_o i_o write_v of_o the_o three_o secret_n hide_v in_o the_o angelical_a temptation_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o 2_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v a_o
unclean_a reason_n or_o lie_v imagination_n within_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o torment_v as_o some_o man_n be_v with_o a_o inward_a burn_a through_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a suffering_n rise_v in_o they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a evil_n commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 21_o furthermore_n see_v all_o man_n which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n must_v die_v or_o perish_v and_o that_o man_n own_o lust_n be_v that_o imaginary_a devil_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o sin_n or_o evil_n without_o controversy_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n but_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o woman_n only_o 22_o again_o if_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n those_o devil_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o evil_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n beside_o mankind_n that_o lust_n after_o woman_n or_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o revenge_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o 23_o truly_n if_o those_o suppose_a wise_a man_n which_o talk_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o know_v that_o their_o own_o imaginary_a reason_n be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o airy_a dispute_n concern_v god_n angel_n devil_n heaven_n hell_n eternal_a glory_n or_o shame_n to_o come_v which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o according_a to_o truth_n 24_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o many_o man_n in_o relation_n unto_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v immediate_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o howl_a groan_a serpent_n devil_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 25_o again_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o rational_a sense_n that_o any_o man_n angel_n or_o devil_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o for_o another_o tempt_n he_o to_o sin_n or_o evil_n 26_o moreover_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o that_o creature_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o overcome_v thereby_o and_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o his_o life_n end_v shall_v eternal_o suffer_v at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o iniquity_n 27_o wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o now_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o any_o motion_n imagination_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o man_n but_o that_o lie_v proud_a envious_a devil_n live_v in_o his_o whole_a man_n as_o beforesaid_a 28_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o profess_v spiritual_a light_n or_o life_n in_o he_o for_o very_a shame_n say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v or_o tempt_v any_o man_n unto_o sin_n or_o evil_a neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o any_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o fire_n tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o evil_n but_o that_o air_n watery_a fiery_a fleshly_a devil_n dwell_v only_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 29_o i_o say_v let_v he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n which_o through_o the_o abscenting_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v those_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 30_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o new_a bear_v one_o that_o crush_v those_o cockatrice_n egg_n before_o they_o become_v serpent_n devil_n to_o sting_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n 31_o those_o devil_n which_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdelen_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v only_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a disease_n or_o fiery_a distemper_n in_o man_n that_o hurry_v he_o about_o any_o desperate_a wickedness_n whatsoever_o oftentimes_o increase_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a occasion_n he_o to_o rend_v his_o own_o body_n and_o break_v iron_n chain_n 32_o but_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v any_o one_o in_o piece_n until_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shine_v into_o his_o distemper_a soul_n with_o that_o golden_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n through_o which_o that_o imaginary_a devil_n be_v chain_v up_o whereby_o all_o his_o fleshly_a good_n be_v spoil_v of_o ever_o have_v power_n in_o he_o as_o former_o and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n at_o the_o glorious_a foot_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n through_o his_o own_o pure_a light_n lead_v he_o into_o heavenly_a rapture_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n at_o his_o visible_a appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxxvii_o 1_o the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n 2_o why_o god_n curse_v the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n 3_o the_o angel_n nature_n after_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o be_v ruler_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o serpent_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v beguile_v be_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o this_o creation_n nor_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o absolute_a serpent_n devil_n as_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o you_o and_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o eve_n and_o in_o her_o womb_n be_v pronounce_v curse_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o natural_o bring_v forth_o himself_o a_o curse_a cain_n of_o her_o seed_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o eve_n or_o why_o shall_v she_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o she_o 2_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o enemy_n be_v too_o potent_a for_o she_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n 3_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o only_o pure_o create_v in_o its_o kind_n like_a unto_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n that_o form_v it_o so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o least_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o her_o creator_n command_n 4_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a will_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v give_v his_o creature_n a_o spiritual_a law_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o it_o 5_o furthermore_o you_o know_v the_o glorious_a creator_n may_v present_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o his_o image_n a_o serpent_n devil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o may_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n forbid_v his_o creature_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o tree_n or_o of_o harken_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o least_o 6_o also_o you_o know_v the_o creator_n may_v leave_v his_o divine_a image_n unto_o its_o own_o present_a strength_n through_o which_o it_o may_v by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v to_o commit_v evil_a with_o it_o against_o its_o creator_n law_n and_o yet_o its_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 7_o why_o not_o only_o because_o it_o rebel_v against_o its_o own_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o create_a purity_n 8_o my_o belove_a moderate_a brethren_n if_o man_n can_v forbear_v reason_v against_o the_o creator_n prerogative_n power_n wonderful_a wisdom_n or_o way_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o then_o will_v they_o enjoy_v true_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o deliverance_n from_o that_o conscience_n condemn_v evil_a of_o rash_a judge_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o but_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o not_o for_o scoff_a
the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o wherefore_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v those_o heathenish_a magistrate_n and_o their_o bloody_a priest_n that_o proceed_v from_o curse_a cain_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o king_n herod_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o scribe_n as_o beforesaid_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v be_v those_o saint_n and_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n do_v suffer_v cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 40_o my_o belove_a brethren_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n appoint_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o all_o man_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o second_o death_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o all_o bloody_a mind_a tyrant_n whatsoever_o 41_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o this_o earth_n that_o john_n aim_v at_o as_o many_o man_n have_v long_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n or_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n upon_o earth_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 42_o now_o brethren_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o personal_a come_n in_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n xliii_o 1_o of_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n but_o christ_n only_o 3_o of_o spirit_n finite_a and_o infinite_a my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appear_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o his_o choose_a one_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o these_o two_o glory_n transcend_v each_o other_o 2_o moreover_o you_o know_v the_o moon_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n she_o appear_v altogether_o like_a unto_o darkness_n or_o shame_n 3_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n sometime_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o incomes_a of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o 4_o but_o at_o another_o time_n you_o know_v when_o none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a lightning_n appear_v through_o some_o fleshly_a guilt_n the_o poor_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fearful_a darkness_n horror_n and_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o light_n or_o life_n at_o all_o 5_o so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o changeable_a moon-like_a glory_n at_o the_o best_a 6_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a type_n of_o this_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o judgement-seat_n glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 7_o again_o you_o know_v the_o sun_n be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v in_o the_o least_o but_o giantlike_a run_v his_o course_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n through_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 8_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o this_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n for_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o person_n of_o his_o redeem_v once_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sunshine_n like_o divine_a glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o run_v their_o heavenly_a course_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 9_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o air_n with_o his_o elect_a angel_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o curse_a canaanite_n though_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o seem_v glorious_a expression_n concern_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n yet_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v firm_o establish_v until_o thou_o know_v that_o personal_a god_n or_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n without_o thou_o from_o whence_o alone_o all_o inward_a light_n or_o life_n proceed_v 10_o i_o confess_v if_o a_o man_n become_v a_o innocent_a merciful_a spirit_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v such_o a_o language_n from_o a_o suppose_a god_n or_o christ_n in_o man_n conscience_n only_o that_o may_v confound_v the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o what_o adunatage_n be_v this_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o heir_n except_o when_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 12_o if_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o a_o glorify_a god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n unto_o thou_o or_o seem_v low_a or_o carnal_a because_o the_o national_a priest_n confess_v such_o a_o like_a thing_n 13_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o by_o sober_a speak_n or_o write_v where_o thy_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v become_v when_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o light_n or_o life_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v become_v silent_a death_n or_o darkness_n with_o thy_o body_n of_o dust_n 14_o moreover_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o a_o personal_a god_n or_o christ_n too_o transcendent_a glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n what_o be_v thy_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n thou_o discourse_v so_o much_o about_o but_o pleasant_a word_n or_o perish_a nature_n only_o 15_o furthermore_o if_o thou_o know_v this_o wonderful_a secret_a concern_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v then_o will_v thou_o certain_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o possess_v a_o live_n be_v without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o his_o own_o 16_o again_o of_o what_o bigness_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o spirit_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o this_o strange_a thing_n from_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n by_o st._n matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n a_o very_a little_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v christ_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o spiritual_a faith_n in_o he_o 17_o again_o it_o be_v write_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a who_o then_o be_v capable_a to_o possess_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o will_v contain_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o mustard_n seed_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v move_v unto_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o glorify_a person_n 18_o moreover_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o possess_v any_o sensible_a light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o their_o own_o body_n only_o 19_o furthermore_n if_o this_o description_n of_o a_o spirit_n seem_v strange_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o that_o curse_a error_n
know_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o 3_o furthermore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o curse_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n extend_v unto_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o 4_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o purity_n itself_o what_o be_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o while_n creation_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o see_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infusion_n of_o any_o curse_n or_o evil_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v a_o withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o first_o create_v blessedness_n through_o which_o natural_o it_o become_v barren_a or_o curse_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n 5_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o understand_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o lord_n consist_v you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o he_o whole_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o a_o man_n immediate_o that_o soul_n become_v nothing_o but_o curse_a envy_n against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 6_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v that_o curse_v of_o the_o jew_n natural_a blessing_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a curse_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v pronounce_v through_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o curse_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o beforesaid_a 8_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o he_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o lustful_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n now_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_a water_n through_o their_o ascend_n above_o the_o water_n 9_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o creature_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 10_o furthermore_o the_o ark_n itself_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v too_o sublime_a to_o be_v overtop_v by_o any_o natural_a water_n or_o sire_n whatsoever_o 11_o the_o person_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o that_o spiritual_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ark_n beforesaid_a 12_o furthermore_o the_o other_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 13_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o reprobate_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 14_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o their_o natural_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n little_o think_v of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o 15_o again_o righteous_a noah_n represent_v the_o divine_a judge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a light_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o the_o water_n rise_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v about_o his_o ark_n and_o know_v his_o security_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o their_o present_a destruction_n by_o water_n have_v no_o ark_n of_o refuge_n to_o deliver_v they_o 16_o moreover_o as_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o vain_a glorious_a mirth_n about_o he_o his_o ark_n pure_a language_n and_o life_n 17_o so_o likewise_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o his_o chariot_n trample_v rebellious_a subject_n with_o delight_n under_o his_o horse_n heel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o their_o destruction_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ark_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deed_n and_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n 18_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sudden_o with_o this_o lustful_a bloody_a world_n that_o sport_n themselves_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n day_n say_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o righteous_a noah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v open_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n surround_v his_o person_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 19_o so_o likewise_o i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o which_o do_v that_o deed_n be_v that_o god_n that_o will_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v command_v all_o his_o righteous_a noah_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a bodily_a to_o a_o ascend_v into_o that_o holy_a ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n groan_v long_o for_o deliverance_n then_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o mighty_a god_n the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n will_v burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ash_n leave_v all_o curse_a canaanite_n body_n and_o spirit_n burn_v together_o like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o this_o earth_n in_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a unto_o their_o former_a burn_a lust_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n 20_o moreover_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o filthiness_n they_o act_n charge_v the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n with_o it_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o satannical_a subtlety_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o despising_n of_o a_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v in_o that_o day_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o 21_o then_o those_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o all_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a vengeance_n 22_o but_o also_o because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v reward_v those_o filthy_a despiser_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o 23_o o_o blessed_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o these_o plain_a truth_n chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o no_o call_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n 3_o two_o sort_n of_o jew_n 4_o some_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a day_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a
do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v where_o be_v thy_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o thy_o spirituality_n or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o infinite_a majesty_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o send_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o when_o will_v he_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o own_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 25_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o call_v in_o question_n the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o eternity_n under_o pretence_n of_o my_o weakness_n in_o reference_n unto_o miracle_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v 26_o little_n do_v thou_o think_v in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o i_o thy_o sinful_a brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n devil_n in_o thou_o that_o arraign_v the_o glorious_a god_n that_o make_v thou_o at_o the_o blind_a bar_n of_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n and_o by_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o thy_o unbelieve_a desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v 27_o again_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o call_v those_o jew_n that_o require_v a_o sign_n a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n 28_o moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n only_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o the_o sign-mongring_a jew_n curse_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 29_o furthermore_n if_o thou_o shall_v upbraid_v i_o for_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o language_n yet_o i_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o his_o poor_a light_n in_o my_o poor_a soul_n thou_o can_v not_o upbraid_v i_o for_o want_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o thou_o at_o present_a shall_v slight_v it_o 30_o and_o what_o if_o i_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n will_v it_o advantage_v any_o sign-monger_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o further_a condemnation_n only_o 31_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o thing_n wherefore_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o read_v of_o any_o miracle_n or_o tongue_n possess_v by_o he_o 33_o the_o christian_a dove_n wait_v for_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n without_o he_o but_o the_o carnal_a serpent_n require_v a_o natural_a sign_n without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 34_o again_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o appear_v of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n conscience_n as_o thousand_o vain_o imagine_v in_o this_o drunken_a age_n what_o do_v christ_n mean_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 35_o again_o thou_o that_o vain_o boast_v of_o a_o spiritual_a god_n or_o christ_n appear_v in_o glory_n within_o thou_o only_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 36_o moreover_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n within_o thou_o 37_o furthermore_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o cursedness_n within_o thou_o also_o 38_o my_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n of_o curse_a man_n that_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n but_o be_v also_o give_v up_o unto_o all_o filthiness_n i_o can_v not_o have_v mention_v this_o thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o serpent_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n tell_v poor_a deceive_v man_n and_o silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o many_o lust_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v pass_v already_o since_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v rise_v in_o they_o 39_o moreover_o if_o their_o captivate_v friend_n shall_v seem_v to_o scruple_n at_o any_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a community_n hold_v forth_o by_o they_o than_o these_o wander_a star_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o poor_a low_a thing_n be_v these_o that_o you_o be_v trouble_v withal_o what_o be_v you_o in_o egypt_n still_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o pure_a be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o pure_a be_v within_o you_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o act_v all_o in_o you_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n what_o do_v you_o scruple_n at_o be_v you_o as_o little_a child_n or_o fool_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n or_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o people_n that_o hold_v two_o power_n 40_o furthermore_n lest_o their_o deceive_a friend_n by_o who_o they_o possess_v balaam_n wage_n shall_v fail_v they_o than_o these_o curse_a captive_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o body_n be_v fleshly_a form_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o least_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o oppress_v nature_n but_o your_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v but_o ascend_v into_o its_o glory_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o liberty_n that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o foolish_a bondage_n which_o know_v it_o not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a while_o we_o enjoy_v these_o vanish_v form_n yet_o let_v we_o solace_n ourselves_o with_o all_o delight_n even_o as_o our_o divine_a right_n 41_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o all_o king_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n discover_v these_o serpent_n with_o their_o carnal_a wile_n that_o all_o thy_o simple_a heart_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o satannical_a snare_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o pure_a light_n and_o liberty_n of_o thy_o own_o likeness_n by_o one_o heavenly_a glance_n from_o thy_o eternal_a spirit_n chap._n xlv_o 1_o the_o creator_n withhold_v of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a curse_n 3_o noah_n ark_n assimulate_v to_o heaven_n 4_o of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n may_v know_v that_o while_o adam_n and_o eve_n continue_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o creation_n this_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v therein_o be_v as_o pure_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 2_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o pure_a nature_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n of_o fiery_a lust_n you_o